be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o begin_v thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o resâ—ondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 156â—_n to_o which_o most_o of_o we_o have_v subscribe_v in_o our_o several_a place_n but_o the_o doctor_n still_o persist_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la see_v some_o unsatisfiednesse_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditory_a he_o call_v on_o one_o m._n westly_n who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o chamber-fellow_n in_o magdalenâ—_n college_n to_o step_v to_o the_o next_o bookseller_n shop_n for_o a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o tâ—at_a particular_a and_o to_o go_v on_o direct_o to_o the_o disputation_n but_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o usque_fw-la dum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v till_o he_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o that_o odious_a calumny_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o book_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o his_o verbis_fw-la viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v and_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n almoner_n leave_v the_o school_n profess_v afterward_o that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o fair_a disputation_n from_o so_o foul_a a_o beginning_n and_o not_o as_o be_v tire_v with_o the_o tedious_a preface_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la before_o the_o disputation_n begin_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v tedious_a or_o impertinent_a or_o not_o may_v perhaps_o be_v see_v hereafter_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o this_o blow_n the_o doctor_n fall_v on_o roundly_o to_o his_o argumentation_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n thereof_o insist_v upon_o those_o extravagant_a expression_n without_o any_o such_o qualification_n of_o they_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o paper_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o information_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o and_o for_o which_o if_o he_o receive_v any_o check_n from_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o same_o place_n but_o two_o year_n before_o as_o afore_o be_v say_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v print_v the_o next_o year_n at_o oxon_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o say_a harmony_n of_o confession_n or_o to_o a_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o they_o anno_fw-la 1571._o in_o which_o that_o clause_n have_v be_v omit_v to_o the_o great_a animation_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n who_o then_o begin_v afresh_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v aforesaid_a for_o which_o as_o d._n prideaux_n by_o who_o encouragement_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v receive_v a_o three_o check_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n so_o the_o printer_n be_v constrain_v to_o re-print_n the_o book_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v part_v with_o d._n prideaux_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o paper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o m._n sanderson_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v a_o answer_n though_o not_o hold_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n when_o it_o be_v secret_o disperse_v in_o scatter_a copy_n the_o paper_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o hisse_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v and_o make_v the_o doctor_n sure_o that_o such_o a_o hiss_v be_v give_v when_o the_o respondent_fw-la exclude_v king_n and_o parliament_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o but_o first_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o never_o exclude_v king_n and_o parliament_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o it_o but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n represent_v in_o a_o national_n council_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o decree_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o assembly_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o article_n which_o as_o it_o do_v deserve_v no_o hiss_v so_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v assure_v no_o such_o hiss_n be_v give_v when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v if_o any_o hiss_n be_v give_v at_o all_o as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v rather_o when_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o can_v find_v out_o no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n ed._n cook_n a_o learned_a but_o mere_a common_a lawyer_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n if_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v be_v call_v which_o the_o respondent_fw-la think_v not_o fit_a to_o gratify_v with_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quoquo_fw-la extra_fw-la artem_fw-la svam_fw-la immediate_o whereupon_o the_o doctor_n give_v place_n to_o the_o next_o opponent_n which_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o disputation_n in_o which_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v mera_fw-fr chimaera_n 6._o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v what_o other_o plaster_n soever_o he_o may_v find_v to_o salve_v that_o sore_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v not_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o respondent_o answer_n who_o keep_v himself_o too_o close_o to_o the_o churâ—h-representative_a consist_v of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v beat_v from_o it_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v produce_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o d_o prideaux_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la forget_v long_o ago_o by_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v and_o now_o unreasonable_o revive_v revive_v as_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o learned_a doctor_n as_o d._n bernard_n publish_v the_o lord_n primate_fw-la letter_n never_o intend_v for_o the_o press_n have_v be_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o emiâ—nent_a and_o pious_a prelate_n but_o the_o squire_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o he_o have_v another_o piece_n in_o store_n which_o must_v now_o be_v print_v though_o write_v as_o long_o since_o as_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la letter_n or_o the_o doctor_n paper_n and_o must_v be_v print_v now_o to_o show_v what_o slender_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o respondent_o language_n that_o way_n 12._o in_o reference_n namely_o to_o such_o eminent_a person_n as_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o for_o this_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o some_o friend_n or_o other_o who_o help_v he_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o d._n haâ—well_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o in_o which_o speak_v of_o m._n heylyn_n since_o doctor_n who_o he_o style_v the_o parton_n of_o that_o pretend_a saint_n george_n he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o he_o viz_o 13._o in_o the_o second_o impression_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o
digby_n now_o earl_n of_o bristol_n but_o he_o that_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o wit_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v sir_n edward_n deering_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v against_o these_o canon_n anno_fw-la 1640._o where_o we_o find_v these_o flourish_n will_v you_o confute_v the_o convocation_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a synod_n will_v you_o argue_v against_o the_o synod_n 26._o why_o they_o be_v commissioner_n will_v you_o dispute_v the_o commission_n they_o will_v mingle_v all_o power_n together_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v some_o four_o thing_n that_o neither_o we_o know_v nor_o imagine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v afterwards_o p._n 27._o a_o convocational-synodical-assemble_o of_o 〈◊〉_d more_o of_o this_o fine_a stuff_n we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n upon_o proof_n to_o be_v very_a â—light_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o weâ—ring_n for_o first_o the_o gentleman_n can_v not_o &_o our_o author_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o a_o convocation_n and_o a_o synod_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o england_n of_o late_a time_n be_v but_o the_o same_o one_o thing_n under_o diveâ—s_a name_n the_o one_o borrow_v from_o a_o grecian_a the_o other_o from_o a_o latin_a original_a the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o provincial_a synod_n as_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v nothing_o elâ—e_v but_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n second_o our_o author_n know_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o commission_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o doughty_a difference_n change_v not_o the_o convocation_n into_o a_o synod_n as_o some_o vain_o think_v but_o only_o make_v that_o convocation_n active_a in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v able_a to_o proceed_v no_o â—urther_o than_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n three_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o the_o convocation_n of_o all_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n for_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1552._o be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la convenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o name_n give_v to_o those_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1562._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n also_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o be_v say_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o synodo_n inchoat_fw-la â_fw-la lond._n in_fw-la aede_fw-la divi_z paulâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o come_v out_o a_o book_n of_o article_n with_o this_o title_n follow_v viz._n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o convocation_n or_o synod_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o be_v the_o last_o active_a convocation_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n in_o which_o we_o meeâ—_n with_o a_o book_n entitle_v constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o synodo_fw-la inâ—heata_fw-la londini_fw-la vicâ—simo_fw-la quinto_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la octobris_fw-la our_o author_n final_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n do_v not_o meeâ—_n in_o person_n yet_o they_o communicate_v their_o counsel_n the_o reâ—ults_n of_o the_o one_o be_v dispatch_v unto_o the_o other_o and_o there_o agree_v on_o or_o reject_v as_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o which_o lay_v together_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o â—â—â—ther_n passage_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o sir_n edward_n deering_n where_o he_o vapoâ—reth_v thus_o viz._n a_o strange_a commission_n wherein_o no_o one_o commissioner_n name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o 〈◊〉_d convocation_n that_o live_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a holy_a synod_n where_o one_o 〈…〉_z confer_v with_o the_o other_o last_o siâ—_n edward_n deeriâ—g_n seem_v to_o marvel_v at_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canoâ—â—_n then_o in_o question_n express_v that_o they_o be_v treat_v upon_o in_o convocation_n 2d_o agree_v upon_o in_o synod_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o new_a mould_n to_o cast_v canon_n in_o never_o use_v before_o but_o have_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n an._n 160â—_n he_o hâ—d_v find_v it_o otherwise_o the_o title_n this_o viz._n constitution_n and_o canon_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o their_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d at_o london_n an._n 1603._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o either_o that_o gentleman_n or_o this_o oâ—r_a author_n hâ—ve_v misinform_v and_o consequent_o abâ—â—ed_v in_o this_o particular_a ibid._n now_o because_o great_a bâ—aies_n mâ—ve_v 〈…〉_z it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o contract_v the_o 〈…〉_z of_o some_o 26_o beside_o the_o prolocutor_n no_o â—â—ch_a contract_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o committee_n of_o twenty_o â—ix_n or_o thereabouts_o appoint_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o canon_n for_o uniformity_n in_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v dissenter_n and_o our_o author_n too_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o draw_v â—p_n of_o some_o other_o canon_n may_v be_v refer_v also_o to_o that_o committee_n â—_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n without_o contract_v the_o whole_a hoâ—se_n into_o that_o small_a body_n or_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o be_v present_a at_o their_o consultation_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n afterward_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o the_o house_n till_o thrice_o as_o he_o take_v it_o public_o vote_v therein_o it_o be_v but_o as_o he_o take_v it_o or_o mistake_v it_o rather_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v but_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v signify_v that_o our_o author_n be_v one_o of_o this_o committee_n he_o will_v tell_v it_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o more_o than_o that_o publish_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o thirty_o six_o dissenter_n the_o better_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o rise_a side_n the_o next_o day_n so_o he_o let_v we_o know_v we_o all_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n suffer_v ourselves_o â—_z according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o such_o meeting_n to_o be_v all_o conclude_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n though_o some_o of_o we_o in_o the_o committee_n private_o dissent_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o many_o particular_n so_o then_o our_o author_n be_v content_a to_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n at_o the_o last_o and_o go_v along_o hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n dissent_v private_o but_o consent_v public_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v look_v for_o ibid._n no_o soon_o come_v these_o canon_n abroad_o into_o a_o public_a view_n but_o various_a be_v man_n censure_n upon_o they_o not_o possible_a that_o in_o such_o a_o confusion_n both_o of_o affection_n and_o opinion_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la voluntas_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o old_a and_o will_v hold_v true_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v many_o man_n to_o have_v many_o mind_n and_o yet_o if_o my_o information_n deceive_v i_o not_o these_o canon_n find_v great_a approbation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o from_o who_o it_o have_v be_v least_o expect_v particular_o from_o justice_n crook_n who_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship-money_a be_v print_v afterward_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o who_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o credit_n that_o have_v read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v such_o good_a effect_n of_o a_o conâ—â—â—â—tion_n it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o they_o please_v he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v all_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o fol._n 171._o many_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o middle_n thereof_o have_v its_o bowel_n puff_v up_o
mariae_fw-la he_o usher_v in_o the_o last_o with_o this_o short_a apology_n contra_fw-la morâ—m_fw-la â—â—storiae_fw-la liceat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la inserere_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v i_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o insert_v these_o follow_a verse_n though_o otherwise_o against_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o history_n but_o what_o alas_o be_v eighteen_o or_o twenty_o verse_n compare_v with_o those_o many_o hundred_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o at_o the_o least_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n whether_o to_o show_v the_o universality_n of_o his_o read_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n or_o his_o faculty_n in_o translate_n which_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o hard_a copy_n he_o know_v how_o to_o spare_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v at_o the_o present_a certain_a i_o be_o that_o by_o the_o interlard_n of_o his_o prose_n with_o so_o many_o verse_n he_o make_v the_o book_n look_v rather_o like_o a_o church-romance_n our_o late_a romancer_n be_v much_o give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o mixture_n than_o a_o wellâ—_n build_v ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o martyr_n so_o inconvenient_a to_o put_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n the_o put_v of_o so_o many_o old_a patch_n on_o a_o new_a piâ—â—e_n of_o cloth_n must_v be_v more_o unfashionable_a beside_o that_o many_o of_o these_o old_a end_n be_v so_o light_a and_o ludicrous_a so_o little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v sport_n for_o child_n ut_fw-la pveris_fw-la placeas_fw-la &_o declamatio_fw-la fias_fw-la and_o for_o nothing_o else_o 5._o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o impertinency_n his_o rake_n into_o the_o channel_n of_o old_a popish_a legend_n write_v in_o the_o dank_a time_n of_o superstition_n but_o write_v with_o a_o honest_a zeal_n and_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o well_o to_o raise_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o write_v as_o to_o the_o emulalation_n of_o his_o virtue_n but_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o monkish_a dotage_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o if_o our_o author_n have_v do_v so_o to_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o gentle_a reader_n and_o to_o inflame_v the_o reckon_n which_o he_o pay_v not_o for_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n recommend_v i_o to_o his_o merry_a tale_n and_o scrap_n of_o trencherâ—_n jest_n frequent_o interlace_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o if_o abstract_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o put_v into_o a_o book_n by_o themselves_o may_v very_o well_o be_v serve_v up_o for_o a_o second_o course_n to_o the_o banquet_n of_o jost_n a_o supplement_n to_o the_o old_a book_n entitle_v wit_n fit_n and_o fancy_n or_o a_o additional_a century_n to_o the_o old_a hundred_o merry_a tale_n so_o long_o since_o extant_a but_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v they_o neither_o do_v become_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o church-historian_n nor_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sober_a argument_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n come_v with_o the_o same_o thought_n to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o present_a history_n as_o poet_n ancient_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_n of_o comedy_n of_o which_o thus_o my_o terence_n poeta_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la animum_fw-la ad_fw-la scribendum_fw-la appulit_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la negâ—tii_fw-la credidit_fw-la solum_fw-la dari_fw-la populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la â—ecisset_fw-la fabulas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o poet_n when_o their_o mind_n they_o first_o apply_v in_o loose_a verse_n to_o frame_v a_o comedy_n think_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v then_o please_v the_o people_n who_o they_o speak_v unto_o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o manifold_a excursion_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n build_v on_o as_o weak_a authority_n as_o the_o monkish_a legend_n and_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a mat._n parker_n though_o a_o cambridge_n man_n in_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la britanicae_fw-la make_v no_o business_n of_o it_o the_o more_o impertinent_a in_o regard_n that_o at_o the_o fag-end_n of_o his_o book_n there_o follow_v a_o distinct_a history_n of_o that_o university_n to_o which_o all_o former_a passage_n may_v have_v be_v reduce_v but_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o insert_v nothing_o in_o that_o history_n but_o what_o he_o have_v some_o probable_a ground_n for_o leave_v the_o legendary_a part_n thereof_o to_o the_o church-romance_n as_o mâ—st_v proper_a for_o it_o and_o certain_o he_o be_v wondrous_a wise_a in_o his_o generation_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v ask_v for_o those_o bull_n and_o chartulary_n which_o frequent_o he_o relate_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a book_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol._n 53._o that_o they_o be_v burn_v by_o some_o of_o the_o seditious_a townsman_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n anno_fw-la 1380._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o for_o want_n of_o otâ—eâ—_n ancient_a evidence_n we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n which_o whether_o those_o of_o cambridge_n will_v depend_v upon_o they_o can_v best_o resolve_v for_o my_o part_n i_o forbear_v all_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o controversy_n so_o clear_o state_v and_o which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o asleep_a till_o now_o awaken_v by_o our_o author_n to_o beget_v new_a quarrel_n such_o passage_n in_o that_o history_n as_o come_v under_o any_o animadversion_n have_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o other_o as_o occasion_v serve_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o they_o come_v before_o he_o 7._o all_o these_o extravagancy_n and_o impertinency_n which_o make_v up_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a volumn_n be_v thus_o discharge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v but_o a_o mere_a church_n history_n as_o the_o title_n promise_v but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a on_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o on_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la into_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v too_o little_a of_o the_o church_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o state_n i_o mean_v too_o little_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o civil_a history_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o cathedral_n church_n if_o not_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a see_v their_o personal_a endowment_n learned_a write_n and_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n magnificence_n and_o public_a interess_n especial_o when_o the_o time_n afford_v any_o who_o name_v in_o some_o of_o those_o respect_n deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n with_o the_o result_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o the_o great_a influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a state_n spare_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o best_a and_o total_o discontinue_v in_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o until_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o of_o which_o no_o notice_n have_v be_v take_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o come_v out_o that_o year_n though_o publish_v as_o the_o issue_n and_o product_v of_o it_o by_o the_o express_a warrant_n and_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o no_o mention_n of_o that_o memorable_a convocation_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o year_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o new_o pass_v by_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o temporality_n have_v land_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o five_o pound_n and_o upward_o be_v charge_v with_o find_v horse_n and_o armour_n according_a to_o the_o propertion_n of_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o possession_n do_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n as_o a_o convocation_n impose_v upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n the_o find_n of_o a_o like_a number_n of_o horse_n armour_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o war_n according_a to_o their_o yearly_a income_n proportion_n for_o proportion_n and_o rate_n for_o rate_n as_o by_o that_o statute_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o
temporal_a subject_n and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n as_o before_o be_v say_v order_v the_o same_o to_o be_v levy_v on_o all_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a by_o sequestration_n deprivation_n suspension_n excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n all_o without_o relate_v to_o any_o subsequent_a confirmation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o nor_o find_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n except_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o that_o not_o fair_o deal_v with_o neither_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v though_o there_o pass_v many_o canon_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o and_o of_o the_o year_n 1585._o and_o the_o year_n 1597._o all_o print_a and_o still_o public_o extant_a beside_o the_o memorable_a convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1555._o in_o which_o the_o clergy_n give_v the_o queen_n a_o benevolence_n of_o 2d_o in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v levy_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o relate_v to_o any_o subsequent_a confirmation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o have_v accustomable_o be_v use_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v in_o a_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n the_o several_a degree_n and_o step_n by_o which_o the_o heterodoxy_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v creep_v in_o among_o we_o and_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o again_o and_o the_o whole_a reformation_n settle_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n attend_v by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o also_o that_o some_o honourable_a mention_n shall_v be_v find_v of_o those_o gallant_a defence_n which_o be_v make_v by_o dr._n bancroft_n dr._n bilson_n dr._n bridges_n dr._n cousin_n and_o divers_a other_o against_o the_o violent_a battery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o b._n buckeridge_n b._n morton_n dr._n suâ—cliff_n dr._n burges_n etc._n etc._n in_o justification_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o scatter_v and_o then_o break_v faction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n of_o which_o we_o have_v negry_n quidem_fw-la not_o a_o word_n deliver_v nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o design_n which_o will_v discover_v itself_o in_o part_n in_o this_o introduction_n and_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o animadversion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o all_o which_o together_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v too_o little_a of_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o our_o author_n book_n and_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o state_n or_o civil_a history_n will_v be_v easy_o see_v by_o that_o unnecessary_a intermixture_n of_o state-concernments_a not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o look_v back_o no_o further_o be_v the_o long_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o his_o gloss_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o same_o take_v up_o three_o whole_a sheet_n at_o least_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n or_o which_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o church-affair_n although_o to_o have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rarity_n thereof_o but_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o passage_n which_o may_v reflect_v much_o light_n upon_o his_o church-history_n lib._n 5._o â—ol_n 243._o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v his_o description_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n which_o though_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a and_o park_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o because_o it_o come_v within_o the_o purlieus_n of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v but_o for_o this_o he_o have_v a_o better_a reason_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o hereafter_o divine_a providence_n shall_v assign_v england_n another_o king_n though_o the_o transaction_n herein_o be_v not_o whole_o precedential_a something_o of_o state_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o grateful_a for_o imitation_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 124._o as_o if_o the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o a_o coroâ—nation_n be_v not_o more_o punctual_o preserve_v in_o the_o herald_n office_n who_o have_v the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v without_o the_o church_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o which_o be_v do_v within_o then_o in_o our_o author_n second-hand_n and_o imperfect_a collection_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o active_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n marry_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v digest_v settle_v and_o destroy_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o competent_a volumn_n but_o contract_v by_o our_o author_n like_o homer_n iliad_n in_o the_o nut_n shell_n into_o less_o than_o 25_o sheet_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o small_a abstract_n we_o find_v many_o impertinency_n as_o to_o the_o work_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a proficiency_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o his_o grammar_n learning_n exemplify_v in_o three_o piece_n of_o latin_a of_o his_o make_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n old_a the_o long_a narrative_n of_o sir_n edward_n montague_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n the_o full_a and_o punctual_a relation_n of_o wâ—ats_n rebellion_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o though_o act_v upon_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o civil_a interess_n without_o relate_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o church_n affair_n infinitum_fw-la esset_fw-la â—re_n per_fw-la singula_fw-la it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o look_v into_o all_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v find_v in_o our_o author_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n but_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o brief_a view_n as_o exit_fw-la pede_fw-la hereulem_fw-la that_o his_o diversion_n upon_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n which_o neither_o have_v relation_n to_o nor_o any_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o those_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n which_o civil_a matter_n and_o state-concernments_a be_v discharge_v also_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o church-history_n itself_o in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a defalkation_n and_o expunge_v every_o passage_n which_o be_v either_o positive_o false_a or_o ignorant_o mistake_v by_o he_o there_o will_v be_v very_o little_o leave_v to_o inform_v the_o reader_n as_o by_o the_o follow_a animadversion_n will_v appear_v sufficient_o 8._o but_o well_o it_o be_v if_o only_a abberration_n from_o historical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o our_o author_n in_o who_o we_o find_v such_o a_o continual_a vein_n of_o puritanism_n such_o dangerous_a ground_n for_o inconformity_n and_o sedition_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o as_o easy_o may_v pervert_v the_o unwary_a reader_n who_o the_o facetiousness_n of_o the_o stile_n like_o a_o hook_n bait_v with_o a_o paint_a fly_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o work_v on_o murder_v of_o king_n avow_v for_o necessary_a prudence_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o their_o subject_n lib._n 4_o fol._n 109._o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n make_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 122._o the_o sword_n extort_a from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n whensoever_o the_o reform_a humour_n shall_v grow_v strong_a among_o they_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 51._o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o dispute_n raise_v against_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o atticle_n in_o which_o that_o authority_n be_v declare_v whether_o forge_v or_o not_o lib._n 9_o f._n 73._o her_o power_n in_o make_v canon_n every_o where_o prostitute_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o parliament_n contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o constant_a practice_n the_o heterodoxy_n of_o wickliff_n canonize_v for_o gospel_n and_o calvin_n opinion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v declare_v for_o orthodox_n the_o sabbatarian_n rigour_n publish_v for_o divine_a and_o ancient_a truth_n though_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n nor_o divinity_n
in_o they_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n so_o cold_o plead_v for_o as_o show_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v the_o cause_n whilst_o all_o thing_n pass_v on_o smooth_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o he_o chief_o act_n for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v look_v for_o par_fw-fr my_n &_o par_fw-fr tout_fw-fr as_o the_o frenchman_n say_v nor_o deal_v he_o otherwise_o with_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o bring_v no_o profess_a puritan_n no_o cunning_a nonconformist_a or_o open_a separatist_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n who_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o plaudite_n and_o some_o fair_a commend_v when_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conformable_a child_n of_o it_o be_v send_v off_o common_o in_o silence_n and_o sometime_o with_o censure_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o eminent_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n arraign_v for_o many_o misdemeanour_n of_o which_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n muster_v up_o together_o to_o make_v he_o hateful_a to_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a age_n when_o mr._n â—ovâ—'s_v treasonable_a practice_n and_o seditious_a speech_n must_v needs_o for_o forth_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o earth_n with_o he_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n frequent_o quarrel_v and_o exasperate_v upon_o â—light_a occasion_n the_o late_a king_n party_n brand_v by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o malignant_n not_o better_v by_o some_o froth_n of_o pretend_a wit_n in_o the_o etymology_n the_o regular_a clergy_n shameful_o reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o covetous_a confoâ—mâ—sts_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 98._o and_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n despiteful_o call_v baal_n priest_n unsavoury_a salâ—_n not_o â—iâ—_n to_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o dungy_a hill_n though_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 207._o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n wrong_v and_o injure_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v they_o all_o study_v their_o personal_a and_o particular_a revenge_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o say_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr toâ—_n 〈…〉_z namin_n â—_o quisâ—ue_v deorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z unus_fw-la erit_fw-la which_o may_v be_v englisht_v in_o these_o word_n shall_v all_o wrong_a 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o avenge_v their_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n 9_o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o discover_v his_o unfaithful_a deal_n than_o his_o repoâ—t_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o â—â—gh_a between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n divine_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 235._o that_o his_o 〈…〉_z acknowledge_v their_o great_a pain_n to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o persuasion_n and_o also_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o thâ—ir_a civility_n of_o the_o application_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o body_n of_o their_o reply_n and_o have_v clear_v himself_o from_o some_o misunderstanding_n about_o the_o writ_n of_o partition_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o business_n the_o man_n who_o read_v this_o passage_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o presbyterian_n have_v give_v over_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o as_o convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n render_v they_o thanks_o for_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o civility_n they_o use_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o way_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n last_o paper_n will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v learned_o and_o divine_o refeâ—ed_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o have_v so_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o three_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o his_o former_a paper_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n without_o a_o answer_n whereunto_o his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o conference_n it_o not_o be_v probable_a as_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v much_o upon_o his_o judgement_n whilâ—â—_n they_o be_v â—â—arful_a to_o declare_v their_o own_o nor_o possible_a to_o relieve_v his_o conscience_n but_o by_o a_o free_a declare_v of_o they_o but_o they_o not_o able_a or_o not_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o displease_v their_o great_a master_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o question_n his_o majesty_n remain_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o field_n a_o most_o absolute_a conqueror_n for_o though_o the_o first_o blow_n common_o do_v begin_v the_o quarrel_n it_o be_v the_o last_o blow_n always_o that_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o regium_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la benefeceris_fw-la male_a audire_fw-la it_o have_v be_v common_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v worst_a report_v 10._o nor_o deal_v he_o better_o with_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o king_n conceal_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v for_o her_o justification_n and_o advocate_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o disturb_v her_o order_n in_o the_o last_o book_n we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o heat_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o place_v the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a and_o great_a fault_n find_v for_o the_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o that_o business_n but_o he_o conceal_v his_o majesty_n determination_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n novem._n 3._o 1633._o by_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o consequent_o those_o of_o inferior_a rank_n to_o defend_v their_o act_n the_o chapel_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n be_v build_v north_n and_o south_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o which_o king_n james_n be_v make_v acquaint_v he_o answer_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o maâ—ter_n how_o the_o chapel_n stand_v so_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_o which_o tale_n be_v tell_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o other_o &_o populum_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la credit_n habet_fw-la ovid._n in_o ep._n hypsiphil_n as_o he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o find_v many_o believer_n farewell_n to_o all_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o stand_v kneeling_z bow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o posture_n the_o body_n be_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a what_o need_v we_o put_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o surplice_n and_o hood_n of_o gown_n and_o cassock_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n service_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o habit_n the_o body_n be_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a there_o be_v another_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n which_o be_v never_o consecrate_v camb._n whether_o a_o stable_a or_o a_o dormitory_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o at_o which_o when_o some_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v our_o author_n tell_v they_o that_o other_o of_o as_o great_a learning_n and_o religion_n himself_n especial_o for_o one_o dare_v defend_v that_o the_o continue_a series_n of_o divine_a duty_n 155._o public_o practise_v for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n without_o the_o least_o check_n or_o control_v of_o those_o in_o authority_n in_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v sufficient_o consecrate_v the_o same_o stable_n and_o barn_n by_o this_o argument_n shall_v in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n become_v as_o sacred_a as_o our_o church_n and_o if_o the_o brethren_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o their_o ease_n to_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n it_o be_v but_o repair_v to_o the_o next_o grove_n or_o coppise_v and_o that_o in_o a_o like_a tract_n of_o time_n shall_v become_v as_o holy_a as_o solomon_n temple_n or_o any_o consecrate_a place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v church_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v pull_v down_o and_o their_o material_n sell_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o tub_n by_o this_o our_o author_n logic_n will_v be_v as_o useful_a as_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o edification_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a with_o he_o then_o a_o irregular_a unconsecrated_a and_o unfurnished_a chapel_n melvins_n infamous_a libel_n against_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o fear_v lest_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o
puritanical_a zeal_n shall_v be_v lose_v to_o posterity_n these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v note_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o rest_n 12._o et_fw-la jam_fw-la finis_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v end_v this_o anatomy_n of_o our_o author_n book_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o which_o require_v a_o little_o further_a consideration_n for_o in_o that_o preface_n he_o inform_v we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o the_o three_o first_o book_n be_v for_o the_o main_a write_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o passage_n then_o proper_a for_o the_o government_n the_o other_o nine_o book_n be_v make_v since_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o author_n never_o mean_v to_o frame_v his_o history_n by_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o attemper_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o present_a government_n whatsoever_o it_o then_o be_v or_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o history_n and_o though_o i_o can_v most_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v write_v after_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n of_o state_n in_o make_v a_o new_a commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o ancient_a monarchy_n yet_o i_o concur_v not_o with_o our_o author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o passage_n that_o the_o three_o first_o book_n either_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o he_o must_v give_v himself_o some_o disloyal_a hope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n and_o poweâ—_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o a_o popish_a trinket_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n that_o be_v no_o expression_n suitable_a unto_o such_o a_o time_n second_o speak_v of_o the_o precedency_n which_o be_v six_o in_o canterbury_n by_o remove_v the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v from_o london_n thither_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o muâ—h_o which_o see_v go_v first_o when_o live_v see_v our_o age_n â—ath_v lay_v they_o â—oth_v alike_o level_a in_o in_o their_o grave_n but_o certain_o the_o government_n be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n neither_o of_o those_o episcopal_n see_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v so_o level_a in_o their_o grave_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n the_o king_n declare_v himself_o very_o constant_o in_o the_o treaty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o well_o against_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o the_o alienation_n of_o their_o land_n three_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v a_o great_a dispute_n against_o the_o high_a and_o sacred_a privilege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o cure_v the_o disease_n common_o call_v the_o king_n evil_a whether_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o magic_n or_o imagination_n or_o indeed_o a_o miracle_n next_o bring_v we_o in_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n about_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o if_o she_o have_v disclaim_v that_o power_n which_o she_o daily_o exercise_v and_o final_o manage_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o arraign_v for_o superstition_n and_o impertinency_n no_o inferior_a crime_n be_v all_o these_o passage_n proper_a to_o that_o government_n also_o final_o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n give_v the_o bind_n and_o conclude_v power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o land_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n which_o game_n he_o after_o follow_v in_o the_o â—ighth_n and_o last_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a enough_o for_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o &_o last_o to_o derogate_v in_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o proper_a for_o he_o so_o to_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o such_o wretched_a hope_n as_o before_o we_o spâ—ke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v need_v say_v that_o on_o the_o read_n of_o these_o passage_n anâ—_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o find_v myself_o possess_v with_o much_o indignation_n and_o long_o expect_v when_o some_o champion_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o list_n against_o this_o goliath_n who_o so_o reproachful_o have_v defile_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v withal_o that_o i_o do_v never_o enter_v more_o unwilling_o upon_o any_o undertake_n than_o i_o do_v on_o this_o but_o be_v solicit_v thereunto_o by_o letter_n message_n and_o several_a personal_a address_n by_o man_n of_o all_o order_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n i_o be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o that_o importunity_n which_o i_o find_v will_v not_o be_v resist_v i_o know_v that_o as_o the_o time_n now_o stand_v i_o be_o to_o expect_v nothing_o for_o my_o pain_n and_o travel_n but_o the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o and_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o but_o come_v to_o the_o work_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n abstract_v from_o all_o self-end_n and_o private_a interess_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o have_v do_v this_o poor_a service_n to_o the_o church_n my_o once_o bless_a mother_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o i_o have_v put_v myself_o upon_o this_o adventure_n the_o party_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o beneficio_fw-la nec_fw-la injurià _fw-la notus_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a respect_n have_v move_v i_o to_o the_o make_n of_o these_o animadversion_n which_o i_o have_v write_v without_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n for_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o injure_a clergy_n as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o that_o i_o may_v affirm_v with_o a_o honest_a conscience_n non_fw-la lecta_fw-la est_fw-la operi_fw-la sed_fw-la data_fw-la causa_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o this_o employment_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o i_o but_o impose_v upon_o i_o the_o unresistable_a entreaty_n of_o so_o many_o friend_n have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o command_n but_o howsoever_o jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_fw-la as_o caesar_n once_o say_v when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o rubicon_n i_o must_v now_o take_v my_o fortune_n whatsoever_o it_o prove_v so_o god_n speed_v i_o well_o errata_fw-la on_o the_o animadversion_n page_n 10._o line_n 17._o for_o melkinus_n r._n telkinus_n p._n 20._o l._n 21._o for_o queen_n of_o r._n queen_n of_o england_n p._n 27._o l._n 6._o for_o woodeâ—_n poir_fw-fr r._n woodensdike_n s_o p._n 42._o l._n 1._o for_o inconsiderateness_n r._n the_o inconsiderateness_n of_o child_n p._n 121._o l._n 28._o for_o ter_z r._n better_a p._n 145._o l._n 2._o for_o statuendo_fw-la r._n statuendi_fw-la p._n 154._o l._n 22._o horcontnar_fw-mi r._n cantuur_n p._n 154._o l._n 17._o for_o dr._n hammond_n r._n d._n book_n p._n 160._o l._n 1._o for_o his_o r._n this_o p._n 163._o l._n 28._o for_o jesuit_n r._n franciscan_n p._n 189._o l._n ult_n for_o contemn_v r._n confession_n p._n 221._o in_o the_o marg._n for_o wether_n r._n with_o other_o p._n 228._o l._n 2._o for_o den_n r._n dean_n p._n 239._o l._n 29._o for_o commons_o r._n canon_n p._n 271._o l._n ult_n for_o culis_fw-la r._n occulis_fw-la animadversion_n on_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n lib_fw-la i._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o conversion_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d british_a nation_n our_o author_n take_v beginning_n at_o the_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o beâ—ore_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o â—_o and_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v indeed_o as_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o gentilism_n and_o consequent_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o but_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o other_o gentile_n wâ—â—_n be_v not_o only_o darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n bâ—â—â—o_o deprave_v also_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o to_o work_v all_o maâ—nâ—er_n of_o uncleanness_n even_o
writer_n of_o credit_n can_v be_v produce_v before_o the_o conquest_n who_o mention_v joseph_n come_v hither_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o conâ—â—nt_n uncontrole_v tradition_n there_o be_v most_o common_o the_o less_o care_n take_v to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n second_o that_o the_o charter_n of_o glassenbury_n relate_v from_o the_o norman_a to_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o from_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o briton_n be_v all_o build_v upon_o st._n josephs_n come_n hither_o and_o pâ—eaching_v here_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o author_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o three_o that_o friar_n bale_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o author_n can_v deâ—ire_v to_o have_v he_o have_v vouch_v two_o witness_n hereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v melkinus_n avalonius_n and_o gildas_n albanus_n who_o write_n or_o some_o fragment_n of_o they_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v see_v though_o our_o author_n have_v not_o as_o for_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o stoâ—y_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o dedicate_a of_o josephs_n first_o church_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o bury_n of_o his_o body_n in_o it_o and_o the_o enclose_v of_o the_o same_o with_o a_o large_a churchyard_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o product_n of_o monkish_a ignorance_n accommodate_v unâ—o_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o the_o writer_n live_v in_o theâ—e_n be_v scarce_o any_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o calendar_n who_o history_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a misconstruction_n if_o the_o additament_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o dark_a time_n shall_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o whole_a narration_n but_o such_o a_o enemy_n our_o author_n be_v to_o all_o old_a tradition_n that_o he_o must_v need_v have_v a_o blow_n at_o glassenbury_n thorn_n though_o before_o cut_v down_o by_o some_o soldier_n as_o himself_o confess_v like_o sir_n john_n falstaff_n in_o the_o play_n who_o to_o show_v his_o valour_n must_v thrust_v his_o sword_n into_o the_o body_n of_o those_o man_n which_o weâ—e_v dead_a before_o the_o bud_a or_o blossom_a of_o this_o thorn_n he_o account_v untrue_a which_o be_v it_o true_a etc._n etc._n fol._n 8._o affirm_v fâ—om_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o it_o do_v not_o punctual_o and_o critical_o bud_v on_o christmas_n day_n but_o on_o the_o day_n near_o it_o or_o about_o it_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o so_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o much_o the_o less_o then_o if_o it_o bud_v critical_o upâ—n_v christmas_n day_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o credit_n dwell_v near_o the_o place_n that_o indeed_o it_o do_v though_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o decry_v the_o festival_n it_o be_v no_o very_a hard_a mâ—tter_n to_o bely_v the_o miracle_n in_o fine_a our_o author_n either_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o preach_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v preacher_n for_o it_o from_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o such_o preacher_n we_o must_v have_v as_o either_o drop_n down_o immediate_o from_o the_o heaven_n as_o diana_n image_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o 35._o town-clerk_a of_o ephesus_n or_o else_o mâ—st_o sudden_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o tages_n the_o first_o soothsayer_n among_o the_o tuscan_n be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v of_o our_o author_n neither_o as_o lactantius_n do_v of_o one_o acesilas_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o recte_fw-la hic_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sustulit_fw-la disciplinas_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la sundavit_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v solid_o confâ—ted_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o our_o author_n have_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o neither_o well_o skilled_a in_o pull_v down_o nor_o in_o build_v up_o from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n proceed_v we_o now_o unto_o the_o second_o as_o parson_n call_v it_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o propagation_n the_o christian_a faith_n here_o plant_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n joseph_n or_o perhaps_o plant_v by_o the_o one_o and_o water_v rather_o by_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a time_n have_v still_o a_o be_v in_o this_o island_n till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a conversion_n but_o only_o of_o some_o able_a labourer_n to_o take_v in_o the_o harvest_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o some_o pious_a christian_n induce_v king_n lucius_n to_o send_v elvanus_n and_o meduinus_n two_o of_o that_o profession_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n request_v principal_o that_o some_o preacher_n may_v be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n which_o the_o pope_n do_v accord_v to_o the_o king_n desiâ—e_n send_v faganus_n and_o derwianus_n two_o right_a godly_a man_n by_o who_o much_o people_n be_v convert_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n convert_v into_o christian_a church_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n settle_v and_o the_o whole_a building_n raise_v on_o so_o good_a a_o foundation_n that_o it_o continue_v undemoâ—isht_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o the_o sum_n up_o of_o this_o story_n our_o author_n have_v refute_v some_o petiâ—_n argument_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o his_o hand_n though_o much_o mistake_v by_o the_o way_n in_o take_v diotarus_n king_n of_o galatia_n for_o a_o king_n of_o sicily_n fol._n 10._o give_v we_o some_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n which_o he_o think_v unanswerable_a first_o he_o object_n against_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n that_o fol._n 11._o it_o relate_v to_o a_o former_a letter_n of_o king_n lâ—cius_n wherein_o he_o request_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n or_o collection_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o force_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d if_o britain_n be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la but_o certain_o thoâ—gh_v those_o part_n of_o britain_n in_o which_o lucius_n reign_v be_v govern_v in_o part_n and_o bâ—t_o in_o part_n by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o a_o far_o more_o general_a practice_n then_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n two_o thousand_o volume_n we_o find_v of_o they_o in_o justinians_n time_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o theophilus_n trebonianus_n vita_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o noble_a faculty_n the_o emperor_n compose_v that_o book_n or_o body_n of_o law_n which_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o comprehension_n we_o still_o call_v the_o pandect_n so_o that_o king_n lucius_n be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o that_o empire_n whether_o in_o force_n or_o out_o of_o use_n we_o regard_v not_o now_o may_v as_o well_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o any_o great_a person_n live_v in_o ireland_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n may_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o procure_v for_o he_o all_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n the_o year-book_n commentary_n and_o report_n of_o the_o able_a lawyer_n though_o ireland_n be_v govern_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n for_o though_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la know_v better_a how_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n cause_n as_o our_o author_n have_v it_o then_o to_o play_v the_o advocate_n in_o another_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o render_v he_o unable_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_n but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n to_o his_o care_n and_o study_v in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o letter_n mount_v king_n lucius_n to_o too_o high_a a_o throne_n make_v he_o the_o monarch_n or_o king_n of_o britain_n who_o neither_o be_v the_o supreme_a nor_o sole_a king_n here_o but_o partial_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n lucius_z both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n though_o tributary_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o the_o two_o balliol_n john_n and_o edward_n be_v both_o king_n of_o scotland_n though_o homager_n and_o vassal_n to_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o of_o austria_n and_o bohemia_n to_o the_o german_a emperor_n nor_o do_v the_o next_o objection_n give_v we_o any_o
discourse_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o for_o the_o narrative_a the_o doctor_n who_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o in_o this_o business_n do_v not_o shame_n to_o say_v that_o he_o borrow_v it_o from_o that_o great_a treasury_n of_o academical_a antiquity_n mr._n brian_n twine_v who_o learned_a work_v stanâ—_n good_a against_o all_o opponent_n and_o that_o he_o find_v the_o passage_n justify_v by_o sir_n isaac_n wake_v in_o his_o rex_fw-la platonicus_n two_o person_n of_o too_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n to_o relate_v a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n on_o no_o better_a ground_n then_o common_a 〈◊〉_d talk_n and_o that_o too_o speak_v in_o merriment_n by_o sir_n henry_n savil._n assure_o sir_n henry_n savil_n be_v too_o great_a a_o zealot_n for_o that_o university_n and_o too_o much_o a_o friend_n to_o mr._n wake_v who_o be_v fellow_n of_o the_o same_o college_n with_o he_o to_o have_v his_o table-talk_a and_o discourse_n of_o merriment_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o record_n as_o ground_n and_o argument_n for_o such_o man_n to_o build_v on_o in_o that_o weighty_a controversy_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o mr._n hubbard_n mr._n hubbard_n by_o mr._n barlow_n mr._n barlow_n by_o mr._n bust_v and_o mr._n bust_v by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n it_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o like_a pedigree_n of_o as_o true_a a_o story_n even_o that_o of_o mother_n miso_n in_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n tell_v the_o young_a lady_n a_o old_a tale_n which_o a_o good_a old_a woman_n tell_v she_o which_o a_o old_a wise_a man_n tell_v she_o which_o a_o great_a learned_a clerk_n tell_v he_o and_o give_v it_o he_o in_o writing_n and_o there_o she_o have_v it_o in_o her_o prayer-book_n as_o here_o our_o author_n have_v find_v this_o on_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o poet_n quae_fw-la phoebo_n pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la mihi_fw-la phoebus_n apollo_n praedixit_fw-la vobis_fw-la furiarum_fw-la ego_fw-la maxima_fw-la pandâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o jove_n tell_v phoebus_n phoebus_n tell_v to_o i_o and_o i_o the_o chief_a of_o fury_n tell_v to_o thou_o but_o to_o proceed_v fol._n 190._o this_o be_v that_o nevil_n who_o for_o extraction_n estate_n alliance_n dependent_n wisdom_n valour_n success_n and_o popularity_n be_v superior_a to_o any_o english_a subject_n since_o the_o conquest_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o that_o richard_n nevil_n who_o be_v first_o earl_n of_o warwick_n in_o right_a of_o anne_n his_o wife_n sister_n and_o heir_n of_o henry_n beauchamp_n the_o last_o of_o that_o family_n and_o after_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n by_o descent_n from_o his_o father_n a_o potent_a and_o popular_a man_n indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o or_o in_o any_o of_o those_o respect_n to_o be_v match_v with_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n son_n to_o john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o our_o author_n must_v needs_o grant_v to_o have_v live_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n which_o henry_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n be_v duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o hereford_n earl_n of_o leicester_n lincoln_n and_o derby_n etc._n etc._n and_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o england_n possess_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o the_o county_n palatin_n of_o lancaster_n the_o forfeit_a estate_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n robert_n de_fw-fr ferrars_n earl_n of_o derby_n and_o john_n lord_n of_o monmouth_n by_o the_o compact_n make_v between_o thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o alice_z his_o wife_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o pomfret_n the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n of_o the_o goodly_a tertitory_n of_o ogmore_n and_o kidwelly_n in_o wales_n in_o right_a of_o his_o descent_n from_o the_o chaworth_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o castle_n of_o hartford_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o tickhill_n in_o yorkshire_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o final_o of_o a_o moiety_n of_o the_o vast_a estate_n of_o humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n earl_n of_o hereford_n essex_n and_o northampton_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n so_o royal_a in_o his_o extraction_n that_o he_o be_v grandchild_n unto_o one_o king_n cousin_n german_a to_o another_o father_n and_o grandfather_n to_o two_o more_o so_o popular_a when_o a_o private_a person_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v and_o head_n a_o army_n against_o richard_n the_o second_o with_o which_o he_o discomfit_v the_o king_n force_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n so_o fortunate_a in_o his_o success_n that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v the_o better_a in_o the_o battle_n mention_v but_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n and_o renown_n in_o the_o war_n of_o africa_n and_o final_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o this_o i_o trow_v render_v he_o much_o superior_a to_o our_o author_n nevil_n who_o he_o exceed_v also_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o leave_v his_o estate_n unto_o his_o son_n but_o have_v get_v the_o crown_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o stay_v but_o two_o descent_n in_o his_o line_n be_v unfortunate_o lose_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o who_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v by_o those_o of_o the_o yorkish_a faction_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 190._o that_o statesman_n do_v admire_v how_o blind_a the_o policy_n of_o that_o age_n be_v in_o keep_v king_n henry_n alive_a there_o be_v no_o such_o sure_a prison_n as_o a_o grave_a for_o a_o captive_a king_n who_o life_n though_o in_o restraint_n be_v a_o fair_a mark_n for_o the_o full_a aim_n of_o mal-content_n to_o practice_v his_o enlargement_n our_o author_n may_v have_v spâ—red_v this_o doctrine_n so_o frequent_o in_o practice_n among_o the_o worldly_a politician_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o than_o a_o sput_n to_o quicken_v they_o parce_fw-fr precor_fw-la stimulis_fw-la &_o fortiùs_fw-la vtere_fw-la loris_fw-la have_v be_v a_o wholesome_a caveat_n there_o have_v any_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v by_o to_o have_v advise_v he_o of_o it_o the_o murder_a of_o depose_v and_o captive_a prince_n though_o too_o often_o practise_v never_o find_v advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o mâ—â—h_v less_o preacher_n to_o preach_v for_o it_o until_o these_o latter_a time_n first_o make_v a_o maxim_n of_o state_n in_o the_o school_n of_o machiavelli_n floâ—ence_n who_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o aphorism_n in_o point_n of_o policy_n viz._n that_o great_a person_n must_v not_o at_o all_o be_v touch_v or_o if_o they_o be_v must_v be_v make_v sure_a from_o take_v revenge_n inculcate_v afterward_o by_o the_o lord_n grace_n who_o be_v send_v by_o king_n james_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o mother_n do_v underhand_n solicit_v her_o death_n and_o whisper_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n ear_n 1586._o as_o mortua_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la if_o the_o scot_n queen_n be_v once_o dead_a she_o will_v never_o bite_v but_o never_o press_v so_o home_o never_o so_o punctual_o apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n as_o here_o i_o find_v it_o by_o our_o author_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n the_o senâ—e_n of_o other_o but_o positive_o and_o plain_o do_v declare_v his_o own_o no_o such_o divinity_n pâ—eached_v in_o the_o school_n of_o ignatius_n though_o fit_a for_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o mariana_n then_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o minister_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o whether_o it_o pass_v from_o he_o before_o oâ—_n since_o the_o last_o sad_a accident_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o this_o be_v like_o a_o two-hand-sword_n make_v to_o strike_v on_o both_o â—â—des_n and_o if_o it_o come_v too_o late_o for_o instruction_n will_v serve_v abundant_o howsoever_o for_o the_o justification_n another_o note_n we_o have_v within_o two_o leaf_n after_o as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n as_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o once_o they_o chance_v to_o happen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o of_o this_o our_o author_n will_v give_v i_o a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v hear_v further_o from_o i_o now_o to_o go_v on_o fol._n 197._o the_o duke_n request_v of_o king_n richard_n the_o earldom_n of_o hereford_n and_o hereditary_a constableship_n of_o england_n not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earldom_n that_o be_v
forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o offender_n to_o suffer_v such_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n a_o statute_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o puriâ—â—n_a faction_n and_o by_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n in_o the_o time_n ensue_v some_o as_o the_o author_n and_o other_o as_o the_o publisher_n of_o seditious_a pamphler_n but_o be_v make_v with_o limitation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n it_o expire_v with_o she_o and_o have_v it_o be_v revive_v as_o it_o never_o be_v by_o either_o of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n may_v possible_o have_v prevent_v those_o dreadful_a mischief_n which_o their_o posterity_n be_v involve_v in_o fol._n 157._o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o court_n of_o march_n arch_n rather_o whereof_o i_o have_v the_o best_a experience_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n to_o correct_v magnificat_fw-la assure_o archbishop_n whitgift_n know_v better_o when_o he_o be_v to_o write_v then_o to_o need_v any_o such_o critical_a emendation_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n may_v have_v keep_v his_o arch_n for_o some_o public_a triumph_n after_o his_o conquest_n of_o the_o covetous_a conformist_n and_o high_a royalist_n which_o before_o we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o march_n which_o the_o bishop_n speak_v of_o and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v so_o good_a experience_n he_o be_v make_v vice-precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o march_n by_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n immediate_o on_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n as_o sir_n george_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n fol._n 163._o by_o the_o change_n of_o edmond_n into_o john_n contnar_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o as_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v this_o year_n so_o they_o be_v indict_v after_o the_o six_o of_o july_n and_o probable_o about_o december_n when_o bishop_n grindal_n decease_v â—_o i_o grant_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o grindal_n die_v on_o the_o six_o of_o july_n and_o i_o know_v it_o also_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o whitgift_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 23._o of_o september_n than_o next_o follow_v but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o all_o the_o letter_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v 12_o in_o number_n which_o be_v here_o exemplify_v be_v write_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n and_o much_o less_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o time_n as_o about_o december_n nay_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n themselves_o for_o in_o one_o of_o they_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n fol._n 160._o i_o find_v this_o passage_n viz._n your_o lordship_n object_v thaâ—_n it_o be_v say_v i_o take_v this_o coarse_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o my_o book_n my_o enemy_n say_v so_o indeed_o but_o i_o trust_v my_o friend_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o look_v after_o any_o confirmation_n of_o my_o book_n after_o twelve_o year_n or_o what_o shall_v i_o get_v thereby_o more_o than_o already_o now_o the_o book_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v that_o entitle_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o t._n c._n print_v at_o london_n an._n 1574._o to_o which_o the_o 12_o year_n be_v add_v which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o this_o letter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o and_o consequent_o not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1583._o as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v collect_v also_o from_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o other_o letter_n but_o that_o i_o have_v more_o necessary_a business_n to_o employ_v my_o time_n on_o fol._n 171._o the_o severe_a enforce_v of_o subscription_n hereunto_o what_o great_a disturbance_n it_o occasion_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n assistance_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v leave_v other_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o offence_n be_v give_v or_o take_v thereby_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 143._o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o church_n government_n he_o will_v lie_v at_o a_o close_a guard_n and_o offer_v as_o little_a play_n as_o may_v be_v on_o either_o side_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v but_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o strong_a party_n he_o have_v not_o else_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a whether_o the_o disturbance_n which_o ensue_v on_o the_o archbishop_n enforce_v of_o subscription_n and_o the_o scandal_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o imposer_n who_o have_v authority_n on_o his_o side_n as_o himself_o confess_v or_o the_o refuser_n carry_v on_o by_o self_n end_n and_o untractable_a obstinacy_n as_o for_o the_o article_n to_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o queen_n only_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o person_n boâ—n_v within_o her_o dominion_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v so_o express_o build_v on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n must_v needs_o lay_v the_o scandal_n at_o their_o door_n who_o refuse_v subscription_n and_o not_o at_o he_o who_o do_v require_v it_o but_o love_n will_v creep_v they_o say_v where_o it_o can_v go_v and_o do_v our_o author_n what_o he_o can_v he_o must_v discover_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o causeâ—pon_n â—pon_z all_o occasion_n no_o where_o more_o manifest_o then_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 187._o that_o since_o the_o high-commission_n and_o this_o oath_n it_o be_v that_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o he_o mean_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o â—â—ct_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o if_o such_o swear_n be_v sâ—_n great_a a_o grievance_n nihil_fw-la analogum_fw-la nothing_o like_o unto_o it_o which_o may_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a to_o testify_v his_o disaffection_n one_o way_n and_o his_o zeâ—l_n another_o the_o high-commission_n and_o the_o oath_n reproach_v as_o grievance_n because_o the_o great_a curb_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n and_o the_o strong_a bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n a_o congratulation_n â—o_o the_o time_n for_o abolish_n both_o though_o as_o yet_o i_o â—â—nde_v no_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o oath_n except_o it_o be_v by_o consequence_n and_o illation_n only_o and_o final_o a_o hope_n express_v that_o the_o church_n never_o shall_v revert_v to_o her_o foâ—mer_a power_n in_o substitute_v any_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o by_o which_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o five_o monarchy_n so_o much_o fight_v after_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o plain_a as_o the_o follow_a passage_n viz._n fol._n 193._o wit_n will_v be_v work_v and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o satirical_n vein_n can_v better_o vent_v it_o then_o in_o lash_v of_o sin_n this_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o scurrilous_a libel_n which_o job_n throgmorton_n penry_n fenner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o puritan_n rabble_n publish_v in_o print_n against_o the_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 1588._o thereby_o to_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n the_o queen_n be_v 〈◊〉_d exclaim_v against_o and_o her_o honourable_a council_n scandalous_o censure_v for_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n they_o fall_v more_o foul_o on_o the_o bishop_n cry_v they_o down_o as_o antichristian_a petty-popes_n bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n cog_a and_o cozen_a knave_n dumb_a dog_n enemy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n much_o applaud_v by_o the_o papist_n beyond_o sea_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a then_o to_o see_v the_o english_a hierarchy_n reproachâ—_n and_o vilify_v and_o frequent_o â—â—red_v by_o they_o as_o unquestioned_a evidence_n for_o if_o our_o author_n rule_n be_v good_a fol._n 193._o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o writer_n if_o he_o true_o cite_v what_o be_v false_a on_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o examine_v punctual_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o tend_v so_o apparent_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o party_n but_o this_o rule_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a can_v be_v use_v to_o justify_v our_o author_n in_o many_o passage_n though_o true_o cite_v consider_v that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a in_o themselves_o
also_o i_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n about_o dr._n baroâ—_n of_o who_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o thus_o fol._n 125._o hist._n cam._n the_o end_n of_o dr._n peter_n baro_n the_o margaret_n professor_n his_o triennial_a lecture_n begin_v to_o draw_v near_o &_o c._n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o university_n intend_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o at_o the_o just_a joint_n when_o his_o three_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v this_o show_v our_o author_n though_o well_o travel_v in_o other_o country_n to_o be_v but_o peregrinus_fw-la domi_fw-la a_o stranger_n in_o his_o own_o university_n in_o which_o the_o margaret_n professor_n be_v not_o choose_v for_o three_o year_n but_o for_o two_o year_n only_o and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o precise_a word_n whereof_o be_v these_o viz._n et_fw-la volumus_fw-la insuper_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la quolibet_fw-la biennio_fw-la ultimo_fw-la die_fw-la cessationis_fw-la cujustibet_fw-la termini_fw-la ante_fw-la magnam_fw-la vacationem_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la praedictae_fw-la una_fw-la habilis_fw-la apta_fw-la &_o idonea_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o lectorem_fw-la lecturae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la pro_fw-la uno_fw-la biennio_fw-la integro_fw-la viz._n a_o festo_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la virgin_n tunc_fw-la proximè_fw-la sequente_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la durature_n eligatur_fw-la fol._n 105._o in_o nigro_n cedice_fw-la for_o this_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v and_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o which_o say_v we_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o nine_o book_n with_o some_o consideration_n on_o these_o follow_a word_n which_o our_o author_n very_o ingenuous_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o viz._n fol._n 233._o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o still_a and_o quiet_a who_o begin_v now_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o a_o sad_a silence_n especial_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o udal_n and_o penry_n have_v so_o terrify_v they_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v secret_a design_n we_o meet_v not_o their_o open_a and_o public_a motion_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o course_n in_o which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o be_v foil_v and_o worsted_n the_o learned_a work_n of_o dr._n bilson_n after_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o dr._n cousin_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o court_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o two_o book_n of_o dr._n bancroft_n the_o one_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n the_o other_o their_o practice_n &_o position_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o give_v the_o first_o check_n to_o their_o proceed_n at_o the_o push_n of_o pen._n all_o which_o be_v publish_v an._n 1593._o be_v second_v about_o two_o year_n after_o by_o the_o accurate_a &_o well_o study_v work_n of_o ric._n hooker_n than_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o he_o so_o assert_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n &_o lay_v such_o ground_n to_o found_v her_o polity_n upon_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v strike_v the_o last_o blow_n in_o this_o quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o seasonable_a execution_n of_o some_o principal_a stickler_n which_o occasion_v the_o great_a calm_a both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n time_n but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o beside_o that_o cartright_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o active_a leader_n have_v be_v imprison_v and_o proceed_v against_o in_o the_o court_n of_o starchamber_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n c._n 2._o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v make_v such_o terrible_a work_n among_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v no_o long_o venture_v on_o their_o former_a course_n copping_n and_o thacker_n hang_v at_o st._n edmondsbury_n in_o suffolk_n barrow_n and_o greenwood_n execute_v at_o tyburn_n and_o penry_n at_o st._n thomas_n of_o water_n vdal_n billot_n studley_n and_o bouler_n condemn_v to_o the_o same_o death_n though_o at_o last_o reprieve_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o hackeâ—_n with_o coppinger_n and_o arthington_n his_o two_o prophet_n as_o more_o mad_a than_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o but_o teach_v they_o this_o sad_a lesson_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o safe_a dally_v with_o fire_n nor_o jest_v with_o edge_n tool_n but_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n than_o one_o and_o they_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o cast_v about_o for_o some_o other_o way_n sâ—nce_v the_o first_o have_v fail_v they_o hac_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la tentandum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v learn_v in_o vain_a if_o not_o reducible_a to_o practise_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o after_o this_o we_o find_v they_o not_o in_o any_o public_a and_o open_a motion_n when_o weary_v with_o their_o former_a blustering_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o such_o execution_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o secret_a and_o more_o dark_a design_n occultior_fw-la pompeius_n caesar_fw-la non_fw-la mesior_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o tacitus_n pompey_n intention_n be_v not_o less_o mischievous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o caesar_n be_v but_o more_o close_o carry_v and_o bâ—cause_n close_o carry_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v take_v effect_n have_v any_o but_o caesar_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n the_o fort_n that_o have_v be_v find_v impregnable_a by_o open_a battery_n have_v be_v take_v at_o last_o by_o undermine_v nor_o ever_o be_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n more_o like_a to_o have_v be_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n then_o when_o the_o candle_n which_o be_v to_o give_v fire_n to_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dark_a 〈◊〉_d henceforward_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d another_o ward_n practise_v their_o party_n underhand_o work_v their_o business_n into_o a_o state-faction_n and_o never_o so_o dangerous_o carry_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o least_o observe_v fill_v in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o prevention_n be_v let_v slip_n and_o the_o danger_n grow_v beyond_o prevention_n they_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o that_o end_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v too_o evident_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n to_o which_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v we_o must_v look_v back_o upon_o a_o passage_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o 〈◊〉_d the_o coherency_n of_o the_o former_a observation_n can_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o rectife_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v fol._n 179._o queen_n elizabeth_z come_v to_o the_o crown_n senâ—_n for_o abbot_n fecknam_n to_o come_v to_o she_o who_o the_o messenger_n find_v set_v of_o elm_n in_o the_o orchard_n of_o westminster_n abbey_n but_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o messenger_n till_o first_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o plantation_n â—_o the_o tale_n go_v otherwise_o by_o tradition_n then_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o who_o do_v ever_o hear_v of_o my_o elm_n in_o westminster_n orchard_n or_o to_o say_v truth_n of_o any_o elm_n in_o any_o orchard_n whatsoever_o of_o a_o late_a plantation_n elm_n be_v for_o grove_n and_o field_n and_o forest_n too_o cumbersome_a and_o overspreading_a to_o be_v set_v in_o orchard_n but_o the_o tale_n go_v that_o abbot_n feckâ—anâ—_n be_v busy_v in_o plant_v elm_n near_o his_o garden_n wall_n in_o the_o place_n now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o deaâ—s-yard_n be_v encounter_v with_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n say_v my_o lord_n you_o may_v very_o well_o save_v your_o labour_n the_o bill_n for_o dissolve_v of_o your_o monastery_n be_v just_a now_o pass_v to_o which_o the_o good_a old_a man_n unmoved_a return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o howsoever_o in_o his_o plantation_n not_o doubt_v though_o it_o please_v not_o god_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v keep_v and_o use_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o learning_n for_o all_o time_n ensue_v which_o say_v our_o 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o think_v how_o his_o 〈…〉_z this_o day_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v he_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o animadversion_n on_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o puritan_n clamour_n be_v hush_v and_o the_o papist_n give_v themselves_o some_o hope_n of_o better_a day_n afford_v king_n james_n a_o quiet_a entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o scarce_o be_v he_o warm_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o puritan_n assault_v he_o with_o their_o petition_n and_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n find_v their_o hope_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o turn_v
their_o private_a discontent_n into_o open_a practice_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o papist_n because_o first_o in_o time_n fol._n 5._o watson_n with_o william_n clark_n another_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n have_v fancy_v a_o notional_a treason_n impart_v it_o to_o george_n brooks_n to_o these_o he_o after_o add_v the_o lord_n cobham_n a_o protestant_n the_o lord_n grace_n of_o whaddon_n a_o puritan_n and_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n a_o able_a statesman_n and_o some_o other_o knight_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o which_o name_v our_o author_n have_v commit_v a_o double_a fault_n the_o one_o of_o omission_n and_o the_o other_o of_o commission_n a_o fault_n of_o omission_n in_o leave_v out_o sir_n griffith_n markham_n as_o much_o concern_v as_o any_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n design_v to_o have_v be_v secretary_n of_o estate_n have_v the_o plot_n succeed_v and_o final_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o winchester_n as_o the_o other_o be_v his_o fault_n of_o commission_n be_v his_o call_z the_o lord_n grace_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o whaddon_n a_o fault_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o so_o great_a a_o herald_n whereas_o indeed_o though_o whaddon_n in_o buckinghamshire_n be_v part_n of_o his_o estate_n yet_o wilton_n in_o herefordshire_n be_v his_o barony_n and_o ancient_a seat_n his_o ancestor_n be_v call_v ll._n grace_n of_o wilton_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o reuthen_n the_o lord_n grace_n of_o codnor_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o satisfy_v our_o author_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v glad_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o some_o other_o concern_v this_o treason_n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o many_o person_n of_o such_o different_a humour_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v how_o they_o can_v either_o mingle_v their_o interefle_n or_o unite_v their_o counsel_n but_o discontentment_n make_v man_n fuel_n fit_a for_o any_o fire_n and_o discontent_n have_v be_v on_o purpose_n put_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o the_o more_o to_o estrange_v they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n from_o they_o and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o oedipus_n enough_o for_o so_o dark_a a_o sphinx_n yet_o other_o who_o have_v have_v more_o light_n into_o the_o business_n of_o that_o time_n have_v make_v their_o discontent_n to_o grow_v upon_o this_o occasion_n sir_n robert_n cecil_n then_o principal_a secretary_n to_o the_o estate_n fear_v the_o great_a ability_n of_o raleigh_n and_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o troublesome_a impertinency_n of_o grace_n and_o cobham_n all_o which_o have_v join_v with_o he_o in_o design_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n their_o common_a enemy_n have_v do_v their_o errand_n to_o king_n james_n who_o counsel_n he_o desire_v to_o engross_v to_o himself_o alone_o before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n and_o the_o plot_n take_v so_o good_a effect_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n cobham_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n as_o he_o come_v towards_o london_n the_o king_n check_v he_o be_v then_o warden_n of_o the_o cinqne_a port_n for_o his_o absence_n from_o his_o charge_n in_o that_o dangerous_a time_n the_o lord_n grace_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o court_n as_o he_o have_v be_v former_o there_o be_v no_o long_o use_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o praecipitation_n and_o the_o better_a to_o discountenance_v raleigh_n who_o have_v be_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n bestow_v that_o office_n on_o sir_n thomas_n erskin_n than_o viscount_n fenton_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n in_o scotland_n all_o which_o be_v public_o observe_v it_o be_v no_o haâ—d_a matter_n for_o george_n brook_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o weak_a â—_z of_o grace_n and_o cobâ—am_n of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o the_o first_o his_o brother_n special_a friend_n and_o by_o such_o artifices_fw-la as_o he_o use_v in_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o disgrace_n and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o right_v themselves_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o confederacy_n with_o clark_n and_o watson_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o not_o be_v substantive_a enough_o to_o stand_v alone_o may_v acquaint_v raleigh_n with_o the_o plot_n who_o head_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o their_o hand_n but_o of_o his_o act_n in_o it_o or_o consent_v to_o it_o when_o the_o paâ—ties_n be_v bring_v unto_o their_o trial_n there_o appear_v no_o proof_n but_o that_o cobham_n in_o his_o confession_n take_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o accessary_a but_o a_o principal_a actor_n but_o cobham_n not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o open_a court_n to_o justify_v his_o accusation_n face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o good_a argument_n by_o many_o that_o raleigh_n be_v not_o so_o criminal_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o and_o though_o find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n on_o no_o other_o evidence_n than_o a_o branch_n of_o cobham_n confession_n not_o so_o much_o as_o subscribe_v by_o his_o hand_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o proceed_n it_o be_v then_o common_o affirm_v that_o cobham_n have_v retract_v his_o accusation_n as_o since_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o print_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v the_o night_n before_o his_o trial_n and_o then_o send_v to_o the_o lordâ—â—_n he_o clear_v rawlâ—igh_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n or_o state_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o observation_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o passage_n etc._n etc._n print_v anno_fw-la 1656._o but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v lead_v i_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o my_o way_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o puritan_n present_v to_o the_o king_n much_o about_o that_o time_n fol._n 7._o this_o call_v the_o millenary_a petition_n and_o it_o be_v call_v so_o because_o give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o hand_n though_o it_o want_v a_o four_o part_n of_o thiâ—_n number_n more_o modest_a now_o then_o they_o have_v be_v in_o pâ—â—ries_n time_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o thousand_o they_o threatnâ—â—_n to_o bring_v a_o petition_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o modest_a also_o in_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o their_o petition_n and_o in_o the_o subject_a mâ—â—ter_n of_o it_o than_o they_o have_v be_v when_o martin_n mar_n prâ—â—â—ruled_v the_o roast_a and_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ruin_n of_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o demur_v upon_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d commend_v the_o answer_v of_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v do_v according_o the_o anâ—â—â—_n and_o petition_v print_v not_o long_o after_o give_v the_o first_o stopâ—â—_n this_o importunity_n repress_v more_o full_o by_o the_o conferâ—â—â—_n at_o hampton-court_n of_o which_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o our_o authâ—â—_n how_o some_o of_o the_o millenary_a party_n complain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 21._o this_o conference_n be_v partial_o set_v forth_o only_a 〈◊〉_d dr._n barlow_n dean_n of_o chester_n their_o profess_a adversaâ—â—_n to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o their_o divine_n if_o so_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o their_o divine_n thâ—â—_n present_a noâ—_n any_o other_o in_o their_o behalf_n do_v ever_o manife_a the_o world_n the_o partiality_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v print_v not_o long_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n public_o pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o and_o neâ—_n convict_v of_o any_o such_o crime_n as_o it_o stand_v charge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o particular_a pâ—â—â—age_n to_o this_o very_a day_n only_o please_v some_o of_o the_o zealoâ—s_n to_o scatter_v abroad_o some_o triâ—â—ing_a paper_n not_o amount_v to_o half_a a_o sheet_n among_o they_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o their_o sink_a party_n and_o be_v bring_v by_o dr._n barlow_n be_v by_o he_o put_v in_o print_n and_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n ut_fw-la deterrim_fw-la &_o comparatione_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la compararet_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n he_o can_v not_o better_o manifest_v his_o own_o ability_n then_o by_o have_v those_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a scribble_n for_o a_o foil_n unto_o they_o and_o here_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o conference_n i_o must_v make_v a_o start_n to_o fol._n 91._o for_o rectify_v a_o mistake_n of_o our_o author_n which_o relate_v unto_o it_o where_o speak_v of_o dr._n king_n then_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o
secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n interest_n tenebris_fw-la interest_n cogitationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quasi_fw-la alteris_fw-la tenebris_fw-la as_o minutius_n have_v it_o the_o man_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o author_n himself_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o dalmatia_n â—_o dignity_n of_o great_a power_n and_o reputation_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o fair_a revenue_n in_o proportion_n to_o it_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o mend_v his_o fortune_n by_o his_o come_n hither_o or_o to_o advance_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o liberal_a entertainment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o what_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n covetousness_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o motive_n for_o leave_v his_o own_o estate_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v 14_o year_n in_o our_o author_n â—eckoning_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o protection_n and_o the_o â—â—eedom_n of_o conscience_n our_o author_n may_v have_v say_v with_o more_o probability_n that_o covetousness_n and_o not_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z cause_n of_o his_o go_v hence_o no_o bâ—it_n of_o proâ—â—t_fw-la or_o preferment_n be_v lay_v before_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v they_o be_v both_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n 〈…〉_z he_o hence_o he_o have_v give_v great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o defection_n from_o that_o church_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d councenance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n by_o his_o come_n oâ—er_o unto_o ouâ—s_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—o_o great_a a_o 〈…〉_z of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stand_v and_o yet_o he_o give_v great_a blow_n to_o they_o by_o his_o pen_n then_o by_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o person_n his_o learned_a book_n entitle_v de_n republica_n ecclesiasticâ_fw-la be_v still_o unanswered_a in_o which_o respect_n those_o of_o that_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o disgrace_v his_o person_n devise_v many_o other_o cause_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v move_v or_o force_v to_o forsake_v those_o part_n in_o which_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o tarry_v but_o find_v little_a credit_n give_v to_o their_o libellous_a pamphlet_n they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o by_o more_o secret_a practice_n insinuate_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o that_o respect_n nor_o those_o advancement_n which_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o stay_v that_o the_o new_a pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o be_v his_o special_a friend_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o preferment_n and_o make_v his_o own_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cunning_o wrought_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o king_n james_n by_o the_o art_n of_o gondomar_n and_o lessen_v his_o esteem_n among_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la so_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v on_o both_o side_n be_v force_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o swallow_v that_o accurse_a bait_n by_o which_o he_o be_v hook_a over_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o which_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n the_o reader_n may_v repair_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o present_a history_n fol._n 96._o beside_o the_o king_n will_v never_o bestow_v a_o episcopal_a charge_n in_o england_n on_o a_o foreiner_n no_o not_o on_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o scot_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n james_n bestow_v many_o bishopric_n upon_o his_o countryman_n the_o scot_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a here_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o it_o neither_o be_v for_o want_v of_o affection_n to_o they_o nor_o of_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v any_o such_o discouragement_n upon_o the_o english_a who_o look_v on_o those_o preferment_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a reward_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la virtutem_fw-la exquireret_fw-la ipsum_fw-la proemia_fw-la si_fw-la â—ollin_a fol._n 100_o all_o man_n mouth_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d with_o discourse_n of_o prince_n charles_n his_o match_n with_o 〈…〉_z infanta_n of_o spain_n the_o protestant_n grieve_v thereat_o fear_v that_o this_o marriage_n will_v be_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o buâ—â—ness_n of_o the_o match_n with_o spainâ—ath_n â—ath_z already_o be_v sufficient_o agitate_a between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o observator_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v something_o to_o let_v our_o author_n and_o his_o reader_n to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v such_o a_o funeral_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o such_o a_o king_n who_o love_v his_o sovereignty_n too_o well_o to_o quit_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n especial_o to_o part_v with_o that_o supremacy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o the_o royal_a garland_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o â—â—ch_a a_o king_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o and_o can_v not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o if_o any_o protestant_n â—eared_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v such_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v fright_v out_o 〈…〉_z as_o you_o know_v who_o use_v to_o call_v the_o puritan_n 〈…〉_z under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n have_v contrive_v themselves_o into_o a_o faction_n not_o only_o against_o episcopacy_n but_o even_o monarchy_n also_o and_o to_o these_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o match_n with_o spain_n fear_v â—nd_v perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v that_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o crown_n may_v aâ—m_v he_o both_o with_o power_n and_o counsel_n to_o suppress_v those_o practice_n which_o have_v since_o prove_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o 〈…〉_z fear_v be_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 112._o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z state_n have_v no_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o a_o match_n and_o that_o this_o be_v quick_o discover_v by_o prince_n charles_n at_o his_o come_a 〈◊〉_d how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o fol._n 112._o they_o demand_v 〈…〉_z in_o education_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z english_a papist_n &c_n &c_n 〈…〉_z nothing_o for_o thus_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o stand_v viz._n the_o spaniard_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v as_o good_a condition_n as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o match_n or_o thus_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n when_o the_o business_n be_v first_o in_o treaty_n seem_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a ergo_fw-la they_o never_o real_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v our_o author_n can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o london_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o tradesman_n use_v to_o ask_v many_o time_n twice_o as_o much_o for_o a_o commodity_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v and_o therefore_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o sell_v those_o ware_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o demand_n iniquum_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la aequum_fw-la obtineas_fw-la have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n especial_o in_o drive_v sâ—aâ—e-bargains_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o though_o the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v big_a and_o stand_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v in_o honour_n or_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o yet_o thing_n be_v after_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o temperament_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o article_n by_o both_o king_n subscribe_v a_o proxy_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o â—ales_n to_o espouse_v the_o infanta_n and_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wedding_n the_o bâ—each_n which_o â—ollowed_v come_v not_o from_o any_o averseness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n though_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v occasion_v need_v not_o here_o be_v say_v but_o well_o â—are_v our_o author_n for_o all_o that_o who_o final_o have_v absolve_v the_o spaniard_n from_o this_o breaâ—h_n and_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o king_n james_n despair_v of_o any_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o palatinate_n by_o the_o way_n of_o treaty_n ibiâ—_n whereupon_o king_n james_n not_o only_o break_v off_o all_o treaty_n 〈◊〉_d pain_n but_o also_o call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o break_n off_o of_o the_o treaty_n do_v precede_v the_o parliament_n but_o multa_fw-la apparent_a quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n
in_o this_o caâ—e_n come_v before_o by_o who_o continual_a importunity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breach_n of_o the_o treaty_n follow_v after_o the_o king_n love_v peace_n â—oo_o well_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o treaty_n and_o engage_v in_o war_n before_o he_o be_v desperate_a of_o success_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v assure_v both_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o ouâ—_n author_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o king_n not_o only_o call_v together_o his_o great_a council_n but_o break_v off_o the_o treaty_n and_o not_o have_v give_v we_o here_o such_o a_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr as_o neither_o do_v consist_v with_o reason_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n animadversion_n on_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n this_o book_n conclude_v our_o author_n history_n and_o my_o animadversion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v like_a to_o 〈…〉_z enough_o our_o author_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n 〈◊〉_d â—moâ—gst_a superstitious_a people_n have_v be_v 〈…〉_z presage_v have_v place_v king_n charles_n upon_o 〈…〉_z he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 117._o on_o the_o fourtâ—enth_o 〈…〉_z james_n his_o funeral_n be_v 〈…〉_z collegiat_n church_n at_o 〈…〉_z but_o the_o four_o sai_z the_o 〈…〉_z reign_v of_o king_n charles_n and_o 〈…〉_z be_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—â—venth_o of_o may_n on_o which_o those_o solemn_a obsequy_n be_v 〈…〉_z westminster_n of_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n seâ—_n he_o consult_v the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o 〈…〉_z â—ol_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v our_o 〈…〉_z muâ—â—_n keep_v time_n better_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v neveâ—_n know_v how_o the_o day_n go_v with_o he_o fol._n 119._o as_o for_o dr._n preâ—â—on_n etc._n etc._n his_o party_n will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v his_o own_o mitre_n and_o 〈…〉_z his_o party_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o large_a part_n of_o sufficient_a receipt_n to_o manage_v the_o broad_a 〈…〉_z but_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v proffer_v to_o he_o fol._n 131._o but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o that_o party_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n with_o such_o a_o reverence_n as_o come_v near_o idolatry_n his_o principle_n and_o engagement_n be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o those_o which_o govern_v affair_n to_o ventâ—â—e_v he_o â—nto_o any_o such_o great_a trust_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o his_o activity_n so_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v long_o suffer_v to_o continue_v preacher_n at_o lincoln_n inn._n as_o for_o his_o intimacy_n with_o the_o duke_n too_o violent_a to_o be_v long_o last_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o good_a opinion_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o find_v how_o instrumental_a he_o may_v be_v to_o manage_v that_o prevail_a party_n to_o the_o king_n advantage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o he_o then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tractable_a in_o steer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o party_n by_o the_o court_n compass_n he_o be_v discountenance_v and_o â—aid_v by_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o keep_n he_o seem_v the_o court_n mâ—reor_fw-la for_o a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o sâ—dden_a height_n of_o expectation_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o blaze_v a_o 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o again_o and_o be_v as_o suddâ—â—nly_o forget_v â—ol_n 119._o next_o day_n the_o king_n come_v from_o canterbury_n 〈…〉_z with_o all_o solemnity_n she_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o london_n where_o a_o chapel_n 〈…〉_z she_o devotion_n with_o a_o covent_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o article_n of_o her_o 〈…〉_z how_o â—ame_n he_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord_n keeper_n for_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o author_n say_v that_o the_o king_n take_v a_o sâ—role_n of_o parchment_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lâ—rd_n 〈…〉_z who_o read_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o four_o seuâ—raâ—_n time_n east-west_n north_n and_o south_n fol._n 123._o three_o the_o lord_n keeper_n who_o read_v that_o scroll_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d keeper_n williams_n but_o the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n 〈◊〉_d seal_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n thomas_n coventry_n in_o october_n before_o and_o therefore_o four_a our_o author_n be_v much_o ouâ—_n in_o place_v both_o the_o coronation_n and_o the_o follow_a parliament_n before_o the_o change_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o send_v sir_n john_n suckling_n to_o feâ—ch_v that_o seal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o the_o spring_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v away_o with_o he_o before_o michaelmas_n term._n but_o as_o our_o author_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o deaâ—â—y_n of_o westminster_n for_o no_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o another_o so_o be_v he_o as_o desirous_a to_o continue_v he_o lord_n keeper_n for_o as_o many_o month_n after_o the_o seal_n have_v be_v entrust_v to_o another_o hand_n fol._n 122._o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n as_o earl_n marshal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n as_o lord_n high_a constable_n of_o england_n for_o that_o day_n go_v before_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v ouâ—_n author_n show_v himself_o as_o bad_a a_o herald_n in_o marshal_v a_o royal_a show_n as_o in_o state_v the_o true_a time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o noble_a peer_n here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o play_v the_o earl_n marshal_n before_o the_o constable_n whereas_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o the_o constable_n be_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o marshal_n not_o want_v there_o precedent_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n high-constable_n do_v many_o time_n direct_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o earl_n marshal_n as_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o court_n willing_a and_o require_v he_o to_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o service_n as_o in_o the_o say_a precept_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o ibid._n that_o the_o king_n train_n be_v six_o yard_n long_o of_o purple_a velvet_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n compton_n and_o the_o lord_n viscount_n dorcester_n that_o the_o lord_n compton_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o king_n train_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o thereby_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o perform_v this_o service_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n viscount_n dorcester_n be_v the_o other_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v never_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o such_o viscount_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o sir_n dâ—dley_n carleton_n may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o train_n though_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n be_v not_o make_v baron_n of_o imber-court_n till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n of_o an._n 1626._o nor_o create_a viscount_n dorcester_n until_o some_o year_n after_o fol._n 122._o the_o lord_n archbishop_n do_v present_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o east_n west_n north_n south_n ask_v their_o mind_n four_o several_a time_n if_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n their_o lawful_a sovereign_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a state-doctrine_n never_o know_v before_o that_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o his_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o be_v then_o assemble_v the_o coronation_n not_o proceed_v as_o he_o after_o kell_v we_o till_o their_o consent_n be_v give_v four_o time_n by_o â—cclamations_n and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a state-doctrine_n never_o know_v before_o because_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o former_a king_n for_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o describe_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n â—et_o â—orth_o by_o tho._n mill_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1610._o we_o find_v it_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v by_o certain_a noble_a courtier_n in_o another_o chair_n â—nto_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o stage_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o
england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v that_o day_n to_o be_v crown_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_a unto_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o serve_v or_o not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v again_o with_o a_o loud_o cry_v answer_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o ever_o live_v his_o majesty_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n but_o in_o sewer_a word_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o theâ—â—_n allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o archbishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o acclamation_n assure_o the_o difference_n be_v exceed_v vaâ—t_o betwixt_o obey_v and_o consent_v betwixt_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v theiâ—_n lawful_a sovereign_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o coronation_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o such_o consent_n nor_o have_v the_o late_a archbishop_n be_v reproach_v so_o general_o by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o reproach_n publish_v in_o several_a pamphlet_n for_o alter_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n to_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o libeâ—â—ies_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n have_v he_o do_v they_o such_o a_o notable_a pieâ—e_n of_o service_n as_o free_v they_o from_o all_o promise_n to_o obey_v and_o â—erve_v and_o make_v the_o king_n coronation_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o consent_n for_o bishop_n laud_n be_v one_o of_o that_o committee_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o review_v the_o form_n and_o oâ—der_v of_o the_o coronation_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v before_o must_v bear_v the_o great_a blame_n in_o this_o alteration_n if_o any_o such_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n who_o the_o king_n reâ—â—ed_v on_o in_o that_o business_n but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o this_o last_o book_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o the_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n and_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o he_o have_v not_o elâ—e_v so_o punctual_o conform_v his_o language_n to_o the_o new_a state-doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o mâ—king_n and_o consequent_o the_o unmaking_a of_o king_n be_v whole_o veâ—ted_v in_o â—he_n people_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o buchannan_n â—opulo_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la imperium_fw-la cui_fw-la velit_fw-la deferat_fw-la then_o which_o â—here_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a passage_n â—n_v his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr tho_o â—here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o treason_n and_o sedition_n â—n_v it_o fol._n 123._o then_o as_o many_o earl_n and_o baron_n as_o can_v convenient_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n â—n_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o majesty_n head_n protest_v to_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o lawful_a heâ—rs_n a_o promise_n faithful_o perform_v by_o many_o of_o they_o some_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n other_o exhaust_v their_o estate_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o many_o more_o venture_v their_o whole_a fortune_n by_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o a_o confiscation_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o laâ—t_n we_o may_v find_v subscribe_v to_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o parliament_n assemble_v in_o oxford_n to_o those_o at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o by_o that_o catalogue_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o so_o ignoble_o break_v faith_n with_o he_o all_o those_o who_o name_n we_o find_v not_o in_o that_o subscription_n or_o present_o superad_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n concur_v with_o they_o either_o in_o opere_fw-la or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o despoil_v he_o of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v reward_v as_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o king_n by_o their_o mean_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o fatal_a block_n be_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o power_n to_o dissolve_v their_o house_n and_o annul_v their_o privilege_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o reâ—t_n of_o the_o subject_n fol._n 127._o and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o such_o who_o will_v be_v account_v his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o moderation_n content_a with_o the_o enjoy_n without_o the_o enjoin_v their_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d other_o this_o come_v in_o as_o a_o inference_n only_o on_o a_o formeâ—_n passage_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bishop_n andrews_n that_o in_o whâ—â—_n place_n soever_o he_o come_v he_o never_o press_v any_o other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v use_v there_o before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v though_o otherwise_o condemn_v by_o some_o romany_a superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n in_o his_o private_a chapel_n how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v less_o able_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o commend_v it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o the_o office_n of_o a_o careful_a bishop_n only_o to_o leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o but_o to_o reduce_v they_o if_o amiss_o to_o those_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o which_o by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o some_o to_o innovate_v and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o at_o the_o innovation_n they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o decline_v and_o for_o the_o inference_n itself_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o fling_n before_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o history_n not_o note_v there_o because_o reserve_v to_o another_o place_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o condemn_v here_o for_o his_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o enjoin_v his_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n on_o other_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v spare_v the_o man_n who_o have_v already_o reckon_v for_o all_o his_o error_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o second_o it_o have_v be_v betteâ—_n if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o those_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v which_o the_o archbishop_n with_o such_o want_n of_o moderation_n do_v enjoin_v on_o other_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v by_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o calvinian_a pâ—rty_n have_v intend_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o she_o a_o thing_n complain_v of_o by_o spalleto_n who_o well_o observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v receive_v among_o we_o as_o part_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o otherwise_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o oxthoâ—x_n sense_n praeter_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la â—uam_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la modestam_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lutheri_fw-la &_o calvini_n dogmata_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la redâ—undi_fw-la â—he_v there_o object_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o â—â—at_o the_o practice_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o private_a either_o but_o a_o reviver_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o public_a â—ages_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v â—nd_v by_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o late_a government_n have_v be_v discontinue_v he_o that_o read_v the_o gag_n and_o the_o appello_n â—aesarem_fw-la of_o bishop_n montague_n can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o our_o author_n condemn_v for_o private_a be_v â—he_n true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n profess_v and_o hold_v forth_o â—n_a the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o for_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o practice_n the_o private_a practice_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v direct_v â—im_a to_o a_o author_n of_o more_o credit_n with_o he_o which_o â—â—thor_n first_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n general_o that_o be_v of_o late_a year_n either_o careless_a or_o indulgent_a 143._o they_o have_v not_o require_v within_o their_o diocese_n that_o strict_a obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o the_o law_n expect_v upon_o which_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v total_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o conformity_n the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o â—he_n church_n he_o
as_o promise_v no_o good_a unto_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o name_n our_o author_n true_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 36._o four_o minister_n four_o common_a lawyer_n and_o four_o citizen_n man_n not_o unknown_a to_o such_o as_o then_o live_v and_o observe_v the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n to_o be_v averse_a unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o â—f_o such_o public_a mischief_n be_v presage_v by_o astrologersâ—rom_o â—rom_z the_o conjunction_n of_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n though_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o planet_n of_o a_o most_o â—weet_a and_o gentle_a 〈◊〉_d what_o danger_n what_o calamity_n may_v not_o be_v â—eared_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o twelve_o such_o person_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o pâ—eâ—ent_a government_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d domitius_n aenobarbus_n say_v unto_o his_o friend_n when_o they_o come_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o â—or_a the_o birth_n of_o nero_n 〈…〉_z nihil_fw-la 〈…〉_z nisi_fw-la detestabile_fw-la &_o malo_fw-la publicâ—_fw-la 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z this_o will_v â—uâ—ther_o appear_v by_o their_o proceeding_n in_o the_o business_n not_o lay_v the_o impâ—opriationâ—_n by_o they_o purchase_v to_o the_o church_n or_o chappelry_n â—o_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v ancient_o belong_v nor_o â—etling_v they_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o place_n as_o many_o hope_v they_o will_v that_o have_v be_v utter_o destructive_a to_o their_o main_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o to_o advantage_v the_o regular_a and_o established_a clergy_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o have_v buy_v a_o impropriation_n they_o parcel_v it_o out_o into_o annual_a pension_n of_o 40_o or_o 50_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o therewith_o â—alared_v some_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o market_n town_n where_o the_o people_n have_v common_o less_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o â—action_n and_o innovation_n then_o in_o other_o place_n our_o author_n note_v it_o of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o cartwright_n day_n that_o they_o preach_v most_o diligent_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n it_o bâ—ing_v observe_v in_o england_n that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o pulpit_n always_o steer_v people_n â—_z as_o they_o please_v lib._n 9_o fol._n 195._o and_o he_o note_v it_o alâ—o_o of_o these_o â—eoffees_n that_o in_o conformity_n hereunto_o they_o set_v up_o a_o pâ—eaching_a ministry_n in_o place_n of_o great_a need_n not_o in_o such_o parish-churche_n to_o which_o the_o tithe_n proper_o belong_v but_o where_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v most_o want_a that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o want_v to_o advance_v their_o pâ—oâ—ect_n thiâ—dly_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o employ_v in_o pâ—eaching_v in_o such_o market_n town_n as_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o either_o because_o most_o populous_a oâ—_n because_o capable_a of_o elect_a burgess_n to_o serve_v in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nonconform_a and_o sometime_o such_o as_o have_v be_v silence_v by_o 〈…〉_z or_o the_o high-commission_n for_o their_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o one_o be_v place_v by_o 〈…〉_z town_n of_o 〈…〉_z by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o middlesex_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 〈…〉_z yorkshire_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 〈…〉_z hartfordshire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o final_o â—â—â—pended_v from_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o high-commission_n yet_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n by_o jeer_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v this_o lecture_n four_o and_o final_o these_o pension_n neither_o be_v so_o settle_v nor_o theâ—e_n lecturer_n so_o well_o establish_v in_o their_o several_a place_n but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v withdraw_v and_o the_o other_o remove_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o patron_n if_o they_o grow_v slack_a and_o negligent_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a cause_n or_o abâ—red_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 〈…〉_z and_o fury_n they_o first_o bring_v with_o they_o example_n of_o which_o i_o know_v some_o and_o have_v hear_v of_o more_o and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o our_o author_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v see_v or_o suspect_v in_o this_o 〈…〉_z these_o feoffee_n in_o short_a time_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o chaplain_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o final_o whether_o such_o needy_a fellow_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o gracious_a master_n must_v not_o be_v force_v to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n only_o as_o best_a please_v their_o humour_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o of_o their_o give_v under_o hand_n private_a pension_n not_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v be_v silence_v or_o suspend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o many_o time_n also_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n after_o their_o decease_n all_o issue_v from_o this_o common-stock_n yet_o otheâ—s_n have_v behold_v it_o as_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o wit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o encourage_v and_o increase_v their_o 〈…〉_z can_v be_v possible_o devise_v if_o as_o our_o 〈…〉_z design_n be_v general_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v 〈…〉_z â—as_v because_o they_o neither_o 〈…〉_z the_o mischief_n which_o 〈…〉_z crushâ—_n in_o timâ—_n â—ol_n 148._o however_o there_o be_v no_o express_a in_o this_o declaration_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n do_v here_o change_v his_o style_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v of_o the_o declaâ—ation_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o miniâ—â—er_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la enjoin_v to_o read_v it_o in_o his_o parish_n lib._n x._o fol._n 76._o and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a order_n in_o the_o declaration_n when_o revive_v by_o king_n charles_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o add_v withal_o that_o many_o think_v it_o a_o moâ—e_n proper_a work_n for_o the_o constable_n or_o tithing-man_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n buâ—_n if_o our_o author_n mark_v it_o well_o he_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n be_v command_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n through_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o be_v publish_v with_o like_a order_n from_o the_o several_a bishop_n through_o all_o their_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n respectiu_o 17._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n because_o it_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o that_o of_o king_n charles_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extendeâ—_n over_o all_o the_o realm_n in_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o who_o can_v they_o require_v to_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o the_o constable_n be_v a_o lay-officer_n mere_o boâ—nd_v by_o his_o place_n to_o execute_v the_o warrant_n and_o command_v of_o the_o justice_n but_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o the_o â—iâ—hing_a man_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o church_n matter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o presâ—â—â—â—ents_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o execute_v any_o such_o command_n because_o not_o tie_v by_o any_o oath_n of_o canonical_a 〈…〉_z be_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v noâ—_n thaâ—â—_n conceive_v he_o will_v not_o ofteâ—_n to_o gainsay_v he_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 68_o who_o resolve_v it_o thus_o all_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inference_n and_o illation_n without_o any_o prosyllogism_n contrary_a to_o a_o clear_a passage_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o a_o evident_a sunbeam_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o find_v a_o remote_a and_o possible_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v therefrom_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o recreation_n for_o every_o good_a subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v assuâ—ed_v that_o his_o prince_n environ_v with_o 〈◊〉_d council_n will_v be_v more_o able_a to_o discover_v and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prevent_v any_o ill_a sequel_n that_o may_v come_v of_o it_o as_o
himself_o possible_o â—an_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o by_o disobey_v my_o prince_n commit_v a_o certain_a â—in_a in_o prevent_v a_o probable_a but_o contingent_a inconveniency_n this_o if_o it_o be_v good_a doctrine_n then_o when_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o book_n weâ—e_v crâ—ed_v up_o even_o to_o admiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reâ—â—â—ted_v as_o falâ—e_v doctrine_n now_o truth_n be_v constant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d not_o vary_v nor_o alter_v with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n bâ—t_fw-fr oâ—r_fw-fr author_n will_v not_o sâ—op_v here_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v ibid._n mâ—â—y_o moderate_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord-day_n be_v a_o principal_a procurer_n of_o god_n anger_n 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o on_o this_o land_n in_o a_o long_a and_o bloody_a civil_a 〈◊〉_d and_o moderate_a perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v in_o apparel_n 〈…〉_z the_o like_o civil_a act_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o 〈…〉_z moderate_a enough_o in_o this_o observation_n for_o who_o have_v kâ—â—wn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsâ—llâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o great_a apostle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o some_o man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o ascribe_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n to_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o key_n which_o open_v into_o his_o cabinet_n 〈…〉_z as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n before_o that_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1565._o the_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chapel_n in_o his_o majesty_n house_n most_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cathedral_n and_o some_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o final_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1633._o commend_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o their_o own_o cathedral_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v chief_o upon_o discontinuance_n but_o urge_v withal_o that_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o â—act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o table_n must_v 〈◊〉_d this_o way_n or_o it_o must_v stand_v that_o way_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o any_o condescension_n may_v be_v make_v on_o either_o 〈…〉_z to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o what_o our_o moderatâ—â—_n will_v have_v do_v to_o at_o one_o the_o difference_n suppoâ—e_v he_o â—â—tting_v in_o the_o chair_n the_o argument_n on_o both_o 〈…〉_z â—nd_v all_o the_o audience_n full_a of_o expectation_n 〈…〉_z will_v carry_v it_o the_o moderator_n fuller_n of_o old_a meâ—â—y-tales_n then_o ordinary_a thus_o resolve_v the_o business_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n andrews_n 〈…〉_z that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v a_o parson_n a_o dean_n or_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o trouble_a parish_n college_n or_o diocese_n with_o press_v other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o which_o he_o find_v use_v there_o before_o his_o come_n thither_o that_o king_n james_n find_v the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o question_v all_o such_o lease_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o savoy_n give_v he_o this_o wise_a counsel_n relinque_fw-la res_fw-la sicut_fw-la eas_fw-la invenisti_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o sâ—id_a king_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o great_a person_n of_o the_o invert_v situation_n of_o a_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n that_o it_o do_v not_o matter_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v so_o their_o heart_n who_o go_v thither_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o god_n service_n 〈…〉_z but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o like_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resolution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n when_o weary_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o councel-table_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n but_o as_o he_o be_v soon_o hot_a so_o he_o be_v soon_o cool_v and_o so_o much_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n edward_n deering_n 5._o though_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o the_o first_o that_o throw_v dirt_n in_o his_o face_n in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o uncourtly_a nature_n send_v most_o man_n discontent_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o of_o himself_o â—inde_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v many_o of_o they_o again_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o more_o modest_a than_o our_o author_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o prelate_n but_o his_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n he_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o on_o unto_o another_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n his_o proâ—est_a enemy_n mr._n prin_fw-mi of_o who_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n â—57_n mr._n william_n prinne_n be_v bear_v about_o bath_n in_o glocestershire_n etc._n etc._n and_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o orthodox_n book_n in_o this_o story_n of_o mr._n prinne_n and_o his_o suffering_n our_o author_n run_v into_o many_o error_n which_o either_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n or_o carelessness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o for_o first_o bath_n be_v not_o in_o glostershire_n but_o a_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n second_o though_o i_o look_v on_o mr._n prinne_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o some_o book_n of_o his_o not_o long_o since_o publish_v as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o far_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n than_o i_o have_v do_v former_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v his_o first_o book_n to_o have_v be_v so_o orthodox_n as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o perpetuity_n his_o book_n entitle_v lame_a giles_n his_o halting_n cousin_n cozen_v devotion_n and_o his_o appendix_n to_o another_o have_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o 〈◊〉_d champion_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o great_a enemy_n to_o some_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o whicâ—_n particulars_n iâ—_n our_o author_n tâ—iâ—k_v he_o to_o be_v orthodox_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n three_o the_o book_n call_v histriomastix_a be_v not_o write_v by_o mr._n prinne_n about_o three_o year_n before_o his_o 〈…〉_z as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v wâ—it_fw-la or_o publish_v anno_fw-la 1634._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 1632._o and_o the_o author_n censure_v in_o star-chamber_n for_o some_o passage_n in_o iâ—_n abouâ—_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1633._o otherwise_o have_v it_o be_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o punishment_n 〈…〉_z the_o offence_n and_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o â—_o book_n which_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o that_o â—ime_n and_o perhaps_o not_o wâ—itten_v but_o our_o author_n hâ—th_v a_o special_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o few_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—s_v he_o post-dateth_a this_o histriomastix_a by_o make_v it_o come_v into_o the_o 〈…〉_z after_o it_o do_v so_o he_o aunt_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n of_o dâ—_n white_a then_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v publish_v two_o yeaâ—s_n soon_o than_o indeed_o it_o wâ—s_v thâ—t_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v noâ—â—ut_o â—ill_v michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1635._o though_o place_v by_o ouâ—_n author_n as_o then_o write_v anno_fw-la 1633._o for_o which_o see_v fol._n 144._o next_o unto_o mr._n prinne_n in_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o his_o censure_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v a_o 〈…〉_z somewhat_o which_o he_o think_v not_o â—it_a to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o woâ—se_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n then_o perhaps_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o further_a misconstruction_n in_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o story_n as_o i_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n the_o bishop_n purgation_n depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o prideon_n it_o happen_v â—hat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o one_o elizabeth_n heaâ—on_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o 〈…〉_z base_a child_n and_o lay_v to_o this_o prideon_n the_o bishop_n find_v his_o great_a witness_n charge_v with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o filth_n 〈…〉_z will_v invalidate_v all_o his_o 〈…〉_z valid_a the_o bishop_n can_v easy_o prognosticate_v his_o own_o ruin_n therefore_o he_o bestir_v himself_o amain_o and_o though_o by_o order_n of_o the_o justice_n at_o the_o public_a session_n at_o lincoln_n prideon_n be_v charge_v as_o the_o repute_a father_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o two_o agent_n powel_n and_o owen_n
own_o three_o though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o some_o person_n of_o honour_n have_v be_v deny_v such_o high_a title_n as_o they_o have_v desire_v fol._n 163._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o title_n unto_o man_n of_o honour_n which_o write_v these_o terrible_a effect_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o honorary_a title_n to_o a_o man_n of_o no_o honour_n if_o colonel_n alexander_n lesley_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n but_o make_v rich_a by_o the_o spoil_n and_o plunder_v of_o germany_n have_v be_v make_v a_o baron_n when_o he_o first_o desire_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o malcontent_n in_o scotland_n may_v have_v have_v a_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v no_o head_n but_o the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o dishonour_v so_o high_a a_o title_n by_o confer_v it_o on_o so_o low_a a_o person_n deny_v the_o favour_n which_o put_v the_o man_n into_o such_o a_o heat_n that_o present_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o faction_n there_o drive_v on_o the_o plot_n and_o final_o undertake_v the_o command_n oâ—_n their_o armieâ—_n reward_v foâ—_n which_o notable_a service_n with_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o levin_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o so_o digest_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o first_o refusal_n but_o that_o he_o afterward_o head_v their_o rebellion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n fol._n 163._o general_o they_o excuse_v the_o king_n in_o their_o write_n as_o innocent_a therein_o but_o charge_v archbishop_n laâ—d_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o dr._n cousin_n for_o the_o instrumental_a compiler_n thereof_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v fâ—om_o a_o former_a passage_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 193._o where_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n in_o the_o time_n when_o george_n nevil_n be_v archbishop_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hence_o forward_o no_o archbishop_n of_o york_n meddle_v more_o with_o church_n matter_n in_o scotland_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v if_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v since_o interest_v himself_o therein_o his_o stomach_n be_v so_o full_a of_o choler_n against_o this_o pooâ—_n prelate_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v up_o some_o of_o it_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o rake_n together_o all_o report_n which_o make_v against_o he_o and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o rank_n and_o file_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n if_o archbishop_n abbot_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o blame_n thereof_o be_v lay_v on_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o if_o not_o content_a to_o succeed_v he_o endeavour_v to_o suâ—plant_v he_o fol._n 128._o the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n the_o revive_n and_o enlarge_n of_o which_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o account_n also_o some_o strong_a presumption_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o fol._n 147._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a rule_n and_o public_a doctrine_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enjoin_v of_o his_o own_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n upon_o other_o man_n fol._n 127._o and_o if_o a_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o but_o he_o must_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o it_o but_o what_o proof_n have_v we_o for_o all_o this_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o enemy_n or_o our_o author_n own_o 〈…〉_z or_o some_o common_a fame_n and_o if_o it_o once_o be_v 〈…〉_z shall_v pass_v for_o truth_n and_o as_o a_o truth_n 〈…〉_z author_n history_n though_o the_o great_a falsehood_n fâ—el_n tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la in_o mendaciis_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la famae_fw-la liceat_fw-la fingere_fw-la illi_fw-la esset_fw-la libenter_fw-la audire_fw-la in_o my_o author_n language_n but_o for_o the_o last_o he_o bring_v some_o pâ—oof_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v so_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o one_o bayly_n a_o scot_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o make_v he_o as_o odious_a as_o he_o can_v the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o army_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o scot_n enter_v england_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o remove_v the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o king_n and_o execute_v their_o vengeance_n on_o he_o what_o hand_n dr._n cousin_n have_v in_o assist_v of_o the_o work_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o co-operation_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasco_n the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n ross_n brechin_n and_o dunblane_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n entitle_v hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 150_o 153_o 154_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o our_o author_n must_v needs_o know_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v the_o archbishop_n upon_o every_o turn_n as_o appear_v plain_o 1._o by_o his_o narrative_a of_o the_o design_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n from_o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n then_o be_v who_o book_n correct_v by_o that_o king_n with_o some_o addition_n expunction_n and_o accommodation_n be_v send_v back_o to_o scotland_n 2._o by_o that_o unsatisfiedness_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v when_o the_o project_n be_v resume_v by_o king_n charles_n whether_o the_o book_n by_o he_o send_v into_o scotland_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o king_n james_n or_o not_o which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o project_n be_v resume_v but_o whether_o the_o same_o book_n or_o no_o god_n know_v fol._n 160._o if_o so_o if_o god_n only_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o how_o dare_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o charge_v the_o make_n of_o it_o upon_o bishop_n laud._n beside_o as_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 163._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n claim_v not_o only_o to_o be_v independent_a and_o free_a as_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n a_o sister_n not_o a_o daughter_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o decline_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o liturgy_n impose_v on_o they_o or_o commend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n to_o he_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o liturgy_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o they_o may_v very_o safe_o borrow_v from_o their_o sister_n church_n without_o any_o such_o danger_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o blame_n must_v fall_v on_o he_o who_o do_v least_o deserve_v it_o fol._n 167._o thus_o none_o see_v now_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n can_v expect_v it_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o england_n in_o this_o i_o be_o as_o little_a of_o our_o author_n opinion_n as_o in_o most_o thing_n else_o the_o sun_n in_o england_n may_v have_v shine_v with_o a_o bright_a beam_n if_o the_o cloud_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o threaten_v such_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o thunder_n of_o our_o english_a ordinance_n the_o opportunity_n be_v well_o give_v and_o well_o take_v also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v unhappy_o lose_v in_o the_o prosecution_n the_o scot_n be_v then_o weak_a unprovided_a of_o all_o necessary_n not_o above_o three_o thousand_o complete_a arm_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v a_o formidable_a appearance_n gallant_o horse_v complete_o arm_v and_o intermingle_v with_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v the_o scot_n be_v once_o break_v and_o their_o country_n waste_v which_o have_v be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o english_a army_n they_o have_v be_v utter_o disable_v from_o create_a trouble_n to_o their_o king_n disturbance_n in_o their_o own_o châ—rch_n and_o destruction_n to_o england_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o wise_a historian_n conatus_fw-la subditorâ—m_fw-la irritos_fw-la imperia_fw-la â—â—â—per_fw-la promovere_fw-la the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v suppress_v do_v always_o make_v the_o king_n strong_a and_o the_o subject_n weak_a fol._n 167._o the_o sermon_n end_v we_o choose_v dr._n stewart_n den_n of_o chichester_n prolocutor_n and_o the_o next_o day_n of_o sit_v we_o meet_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o
and_o that_o nation_n satisfy_v by_o the_o king_n condescension_n to_o they_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o explication_n make_v of_o those_o general_a word_n as_o to_o restrain_v they_o unto_o temporal_a pain_n and_o civil_a penalty_n by_o which_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n may_v remain_v as_o former_o and_o four_a in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o have_v procure_v a_o proviso_n to_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o house_n of_o paâ—s_n that_o the_o general_a word_n in_o this_o bill_n shall_v extend_v only_o to_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o not_o reach_v other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o which_o consult_v our_o author_n fol._n 181._o â—aving_a thus_o pass_v over_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o châ—â—ch_n we_o will_v now_o look_v upon_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o fol._n 174._o dâ—_n pocklington_n and_o dr._n bray_n be_v the_o twâ—_n first_o that_o feel_v the_o displeasure_n of_o it_o the_o former_a for_o preach_v and_o print_v the_o late_a for_o licens_v two_o book_n one_o calâ—â—_n sunday_n no_o sabbâ—h_n the_o other_o the_o christian_a altar_n no_o other_o way_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o higâ—_n displeaâ—ures_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n but_o by_o â—uch_v a_o sacrifice_n who_o therefore_o be_v entrust_v to_o gather_v such_o proposition_n out_o of_o those_o twâ—_n book_n as_o be_v to_o be_v recant_v by_o the_o one_o and_o for_o which_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o preferment_n and_o in_o this_o the_o bishop_n serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o the_o people_n too_o his_o own_o turn_n first_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o â—â—ickleâ—_n and_o in_o which_o pocklington_n be_v think_v to_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o take_v that_o revenge_n the_o people_n turn_n he_o serve_v next_o in_o the_o condemn_a and_o recant_v of_o some_o point_n about_o the_o sabbath_n though_o therein_o he_o run_v cross_v to_o his_o former_a practice_n who_o have_v be_v not_o long_o since_o so_o far_o from_o thoâ—e_n sabbatarian_n rigour_n which_o now_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o countenance_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o comedy_n to_o be_v act_v before_o he_o at_o his_o house_n at_o bugden_n not_o only_o on_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o upon_o such_o a_o sunday_n also_o on_o which_o he_o have_v public_o give_v sacred_a order_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o this_o comedy_n he_o invite_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o neighbour_a â—entry_n though_o on_o this_o turn_n of_o the_o tide_n he_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v these_o doctor_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o some_o opinion_n which_o former_o himself_o allow_v of_o but_o move_v at_o the_o assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n chamber_n that_o all_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v which_o have_v dispute_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la nodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o soon_o after_o both_o the_o doctor_n decease_v for_o grief_n i_o dare_v with_o some_o confidence_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n dr._n pocklington_n live_v about_o two_o year_n and_o dr._n bray_n above_o four_o year_n after_o with_o as_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n as_o ever_o former_o how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o dr._n cousin_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o be_v too_o long_o and_o too_o full_a of_o particular_n to_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o animadveâ—â—on_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n proceed_v we_o unto_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o thus_o as_o follow_v fol._n 182._o a_o bill_n be_v send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o against_o matthew_n wren_n oft_o â—ly_z contain_v 25_o article_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o a_o bill_n be_v â—â—nt_v up_o from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o no_o less_o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o impeachment_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v hammer_v at_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n against_o many_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o good_a note_n though_o inâ—erior_a order_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v print_v and_o expose_v to_o open_a sale_n to_o their_o great_a disparagement_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v single_v ouâ—_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o stand_v impeach_v upon_o record_n in_o our_o author_n history_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o impeachment_n die_v in_o a_o manner_n assoon_o as_o bear_v be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v more_o criminal_a than_o the_o other_o be_v 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v better_o prove_v or_o for_o what_o 〈…〉_z well_o since_o our_o author_n will_v not_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v tell_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o king_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_z exception_n take_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n at_o a_o passage_n in_o ecclesiâ—sticus_n what_o trow_v you_o say_v the_o king_n make_v these_o man_n so_o aâ—gâ—y_o with_o ecclesâ—â—â—cus_n by_o my_o sal_fw-la i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o bishopâ—_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o use_v he_o so_o and_o so_o much_o for_o thaâ—_n fol._n 174._o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o a_o new_a protestation_n to_o be_v take_v all_o over_o england_n which_o some_o month_n â—â—ter_v be_v general_o perform_v what_o time_n this_o be_v ouâ—_n aâ—thoâ—_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n point_v to_o feb._n 4._o about_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o protestation_n nor_o occasion_n for_o it_o the_o first_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o protestation_n be_v upon_o monday_n may_v the_o three_o on_o which_o day_n it_o be_v mention_v frame_v and_o take_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o except_v the_o lord_n george_n digby_n now_o earl_n of_o bristol_n and_o a_o uncle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o saturday_n before_o which_o move_v they_o to_o unite_v themselves_o by_o this_o 〈…〉_z bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n all_o such_o as_o â—â—all_v either_o by_o â—orce_n practice_n plot_n counsel_n conspiracy_n or_o otherwise_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o protestation_n contain_v which_o protestation_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o peer_n be_v after_o some_o few_o dâ—yes_n general_o take_v by_o that_o house_n also_o but_o tâ—e_v prevalent_a party_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o commons_o have_v fâ—â—ther_o aim_v then_o such_o as_o our_o author_n please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o caâ—sed_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o five_o of_o may_n that_o they_o 〈…〉_z down_o to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o several_a shire_n to_o who_o the_o intimate_v that_o as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o so_o they_o câ—uld_v not_o but_o approve_v it_o in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v iâ—_n but_o fâ—nding_v that_o this_o do_v not_o much_o edify_v with_o the_o countâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o 〈…〉_z the_o same_o fail_v thereof_o by_o a_o order_n of_o their_o own_o house_n only_o july_n 30._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o person_n that_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o good_a â—f_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o what_o person_n â—â—ever_o 〈◊〉_d not_o takâ—_n the_o same_o be_v unfit_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o notwithstanding_o many_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o not_o know_v bâ—t_o 〈…〉_z use_v may_v be_v make_v thereof_o as_o afterwards_o 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o pike_n and_o protestation_n which_o condâ—â—â—ed_v some_o of_o the_o five_o member_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o fol._n 183_o about_o this_o time_n come_v forth_o the_o lâ—rd_n bâ—ook_n his_o book_n against_o bishop_n accuse_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o parentage_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr faece_fw-la populi_fw-la of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o peâ—ple_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o study_n no_o way_n fiâ—_n for_o government_n or_o to_o be_v baron_n in_o parliament_n a_o passage_n mis-beâ—oming_a no_o man_n pen_n so_o much_o as_o his_o 〈…〉_z who_o father_n neither_o be_v of_o a_o better_a extraction_n than_o some_o noâ—_n better_o leâ—t_v as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o subsistence_n then_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n
false_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v small_a ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o mistake_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v mistake_v or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v a_o repute_a rock_n to_o run_v themselves_o on_o a_o certain_a rock_n even_o the_o rock_n of_o scandal_n for_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o a_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o temporal_a baron_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v for_o first_o the_o clegy_n in_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o theâ—e_n north-west_o pâ—rts_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o thuanus_n the_o historian_n lib._n 2._o in_o france_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 9_o in_o spain_n as_o testify_v bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o de_fw-fr bepub_fw-la lib._n 3._o foâ—_n which_o consult_v also_o the_o general_n history_n of_o spain_n as_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n lib._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 14._o in_o hâ—ngâ—ry_n as_o witness_v bonfinius_n dec._n 2._o l._n 1._o in_o 〈…〉_z by_o thuanus_n also_o lib._n 56._o in_o denmarkâ—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o in_o historia_n 〈…〉_z observe_v ancient_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n of_o government_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o camden_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o ancient_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a viz._n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a body_n shall_v move_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n in_o england_n than_o they_o do_v elsewhere_o but_o second_o not_o to_o stand_v only_o upon_o probable_a inference_n we_o find_v first_o in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a do_v not_o then_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n i_o will_v know_v who_o do_v second_o the_o petition_n tender_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n occur_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o thereof_o three_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n late_o crown_v king_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n four_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_o queen_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n though_o a_o private_a person_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n chap._n 1._o do_v express_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n that_o the_o head_n be_v the_o king_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o three_o estate_n viz._n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n but_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n the_o long_a parliament_n also_o though_o against_o itself_o thoâ—e_o age_a bishop_n have_v be_v but_o little_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o betray_v their_o right_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 196._o the_o convocation_n now_o not_o sittingâ—_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o parliament_n their_o wisdom_n adjudge_v it_o not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o some_o prime_a clergy_n man_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o set_n up_o oâ—_n the_o new_a assembly_n consist_v of_o certain_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n and_o two_o or_o more_o divineâ—_n out_o of_o every_o county_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o not_o sit_v of_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o reaâ—on_n the_o convocation_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o waâ—ned_v to_o reassemble_v with_o liberty_n and_o safe_a conduct_n give_v they_o to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o freedom_n to_o debate_v such_o matter_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o on_o those_o term_n they_o have_v not_o meet_v the_o substitute_v of_o the_o new_a assembly_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n though_o be_v call_v and_o nominate_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o commons_o nothing_o they_o do_v can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v compellable_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o convocation_n be_v not_o hold_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o present_a design_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v 〈…〉_z change_v of_o the_o government_n or_o to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n be_v presume_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v advance_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n their_o confession_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o they_o so_o short_a live_v of_o so_o little_a continuance_n that_o none_o of_o they_o past_a over_o their_o probationer_n year_n final_o have_v seâ—ved_v the_o turn_n amuse_v the_o world_n with_o do_v nothing_o they_o make_v their_o exit_fw-la with_o far_o few_o plaudite_n than_o they_o expect_v at_o their_o entrance_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o who_o name_n our_o author_n crave_v pardon_n for_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o unknown_a to_o he_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o impower_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o which_o pardon_n he_o afterward_o presume_v in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o marshal_v they_o in_o their_o seniority_n because_o say_v he_o fol._n 198._o it_o â—avours_v something_o of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o be_v offend_v about_o precedency_n i_o â—ee_o our_o author_n be_v no_o changeling_n primus_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la similis_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o very_a same_o at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o certain_o if_o it_o â—avour_v of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o contend_v about_o precedency_n that_o spirit_n by_o some_o pythagorean_n metempsychosis_n have_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o pride_n have_v swell_v they_o in_o conceit_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n nothing_o more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o travers_n one_o of_o our_o author_n shine_v light_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 218._o in_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n huic_fw-la discipline_n omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la submittere_fw-la fasces_fw-la suos_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n artic._n who_o use_v frequent_o to_o say_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o churrche_n foot_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o i_o trow_v do_v not_o savour_n so_o much_o of_o a_o prelatical_a as_o a_o papal_a spirit_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n affect_v a_o vainglorious_a poverty_n come_v into_o plato_n chamber_n and_o trample_v the_o bed_n and_o other_o furniture_n thereof_o under_o his_o foot_n use_v these_o word_n calco_n platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la
england_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o our_o author_n for_o make_v question_n whether_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o liturgy_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v rather_o unto_o obstinacy_n and_o dote_a then_o to_o love_n and_o constancy_n the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o spâ—ce_n of_o fourscore_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o find_v it_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o make_v it_o confirm_v by_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n and_o have_v almost_o no_o other_o form_n of_o make_v their_o ordinary_a address_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o can_v any_o discreet_a man_n think_v or_o wise_a man_n hope_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n so_o universal_o receive_v and_o so_o much_o esteem_v can_v be_v lay_v by_o without_o reluctancy_n in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_a to_o it_o or_o call_v obstinacy_n or_o dote_v in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o submit_v to_o every_o new_a nothing_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o then_o disputable_a authority_n shall_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o and_o though_o our_o author_n do_v profess_v that_o in_o the_o agitate_v of_o this_o controversy_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v he_o will_v reserve_v his_o private_a opinion_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o discover_v it_o too_o plain_o in_o the_o present_a passage_n quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la be_v a_o good_a rule_n here_o he_o must_v needs_o show_v his_o private_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o what_o he_o can_v who_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o adhesion_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v build_v on_o obstinacy_n and_o dote_a or_o on_o love_n and_o constancy_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v obstinacy_n or_o dote_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o adhere_v so_o cordial_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n i_o marvel_v what_o it_o must_v be_v call_v in_o stephen_n marshal_n of_o essex_n that_o great_a bell-wether_n for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o have_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o compile_v the_o directory_n do_v notwithstanding_o marry_v his_o own_o daughter_n by_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o have_v so_o do_v pay_v down_o five_o pound_n immediate_o to_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o the_o fine_a or_o forfeiture_n for_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o marriage_n then_o that_o of_o the_o directory_n the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o have_v credible_o be_v inform_v be_v do_v by_o mr._n knightly_a of_o fawsley_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o probable_o by_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n also_o with_o like_a favour_n he_o behold_v the_o two_o university_n as_o he_o dâ—e_v the_o liturgy_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v which_o he_o injure_v most_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o oxford_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o fol._n 231._o late_o certain_a delegate_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n plead_v their_o privilege_n before_o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v only_o visitable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o such_o who_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o he_o but_o their_o allegation_n be_v not_o of_o proof_n against_o the_o paramount_n power_n of_o parliament_n the_o rather_o because_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o article_n at_o the_o rendition_n of_o oxford_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o such_o a_o visitation_n our_o author_n here_o subject_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o paramount_n power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o above_o all_o estate_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o article_n concern_v the_o surrendry_a of_o oxford_n by_o which_o that_o university_n be_v subject_v to_o such_o visitation_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n touch_v the_o surrendry_n of_o that_o city_n that_o the_o chancellor_n master_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o student_n of_o christ-church_n of_o king_n h._n 8._o his_o foundation_n and_o all_o other_o head_n and_o governor_n 13._o master_n fellow_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o college_n hall_n and_o body_n corporate_a and_o society_n of_o the_o same_o university_n and_o the_o publiâ—â—â—_n professor_n and_o reader_n and_o the_o orator_n thereoâ—_n and_o all_o other_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a university_n or_o to_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n therein_o shall_v and_o may_v according_a to_o their_o statute_n charter_n and_o custom_n enjoy_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o immediate_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o head_n or_o delegate_n of_o that_o university_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o article_n or_o consent_v â—o_o it_o or_o thoâ—ght_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v wave_v the_o patronage_n of_o a_o gracious_a sovereign_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o they_o and_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o those_o who_o they_o know_v mind_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o the_o university_n do_v not_o think_v itself_o oblige_v by_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o article_n appear_v even_o by_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a passage_n that_o the_o delegate_n from_o the_o university_n plead_v their_o privilege_n before_o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v only_o visitable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o he_o which_o certain_o they_o have_v never_o do_v unless_o our_o author_n will_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n or_o madman_n have_v they_o before_o submit_v to_o that_o paramount_n power_n which_o he_o adscribe_v unto_o the_o house_n nor_o do_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n find_v themselves_o impower_v by_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n to_o obtrude_v any_o such_o visitation_n on_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o delegate_n have_v plead_v and_o prove_v their_o privilege_n a_o commission_n for_o a_o visitation_n be_v issue_v by_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n but_o under_o the_o new_a broad_a seal_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o university_n stand_v still_o on_o their_o own_o defence_n in_o regard_n that_o though_o the_o king_n name_n be_v use_v in_o that_o commission_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v never_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o it_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o great_a alteration_n both_o 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o most_o college_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o nor_o deal_v he_o much_o more_o candid_o in_o relate_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o cambridge_n the_o visitor_n whereof_o as_o act_v by_o the_o paramount_n power_n of_o parliament_n he_o more_o sensible_o favour_v than_o the_o poor_a sufferer_n or_o malignant_a member_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o that_o university_n for_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v querela_fw-la cantabrigionsis_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o oath_n of_o discovery_n obtrude_v by_o the_o visitor_n upon_o several_a person_n whereby_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o detect_v one_o another_o 168._o even_o their_o dear_a friend_n our_o author_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o storm_n seem_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n must_v write_v to_o mr._n ash_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o visitor_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o that_o which_o he_o know_v before_o and_o on_o the_o read_n of_o mr._n ash_n his_o answer_n declare_v express_o that_o no_o such_o oath_n be_v tender_v by_o he_o to_o that_o university_n but_o first_o mr._n ash_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o oath_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v so_o far_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tragedy_n second_o mr._n ash_n only_o say_v that_o he_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o yet_o i_o â—row_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n though_o mr._n ash_n after_o so_o many_o year_n be_v willing_a not_o
it_o but_o for_o the_o protestation_n which_o give_v the_o first_o hint_n to_o those_o bold_a demand_n which_o afterward_o be_v make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o commons_o it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o commons_n jaâ—_n 19_o 1621._o the_o commons_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v just_o occasion_v thereunto_o concern_v 〈…〉_z lâ—bâ—rties_n franchise_n and_o privilege_n 〈…〉_z among_o other_o here_o mention_v do_v 〈…〉_z protestation_n follow_v that_o the_o liberâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o ancient_n and_o undoubted_a birthright_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o arduous_a and_o urgent_a affair_n concern_v the_o king_n state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o make_n of_o law_n and_o redress_v of_o mischief_n and_o grievance_n which_o daily_o happen_v within_o this_o realm_n be_v proper_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o debate_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n and_o proceed_v of_o those_o business_n every_o member_n of_o parliament_n have_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v freedom_n of_o speech_n to_o propound_v treat_v reason_n and_o bring_v to_o conclusion_n the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v likewise_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o order_n as_o in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v seem_v fit_a and_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o say_a house_n have_v like_o freedom_n from_o all_o impeachment_n imprisonment_n and_o molestation_n other_o then_o by_o censure_n of_o the_o house_n itself_o for_o or_o concern_v any_o speak_n reason_v or_o declare_v any_o matter_n or_o matter_n touch_v the_o parliament_n or_o parliament_n business_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o say_a member_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o question_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v in_o parliament_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n before_o the_o king_n give_v credence_n to_o any_o private_a information_n fol._n 523._o hereupon_o the_o member_n become_v subject_n again_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o way_n of_o irony_n as_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o irony_n the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o king_n james_n the_o five_o hundred_o king_n for_o otherwise_o our_o author_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o the_o member_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v as_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n fol._n 527._o and_o though_o tiberius_n behead_v cremutius_n for_o word_n only_o that_o cremutius_n cordus_n be_v impeach_v in_o the_o senate_n for_o word_n only_o be_v affirm_v by_o tacitus_n but_o that_o he_o be_v behead_v for_o it_o by_o tiberius_n be_v affirm_v by_o none_o that_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o the_o open_a senate_n and_o return_v home_o abstinentiâ—_n vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o wilful_a abstinence_n from_o food_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sentence_v by_o the_o senate_n to_o any_o other_o punishment_n then_o that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v libros_fw-la per_fw-la aedile_n cremandos_fw-la censuere_fw-la patres_fw-la which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o shame_n &_o grief_n whereof_o make_v he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o before_o be_v say_v fol._n 528._o but_o in_o a_o word_n their_o great_a wealth_n be_v one_o notable_a baâ—â—_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o gulf_n of_o other_o order_n hospitaller_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o st._n john_n all_o these_o together_o smack_v this_o order_n and_o swallow_v their_o riches_n at_o one_o time_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o christendom_n where_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n where_o be_v our_o author_n wit_n when_o these_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o hospitaller_n knight_n of_o rhodes_n and_o of_o st._n johns_n all_o these_o together_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o together_o make_v one_o order_n only_o as_o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n make_v one_o only_a orator_n call_v by_o these_o several_a name_n for_o several_a reason_n call_v hospitaller_n because_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o hospital_n at_o jerusalem_n erect_v for_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n to_o that_o holy_a place_n second_o knight_n of_o st._n johns_n because_o found_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o patron_n saint_n three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rhodes_n from_o the_o settle_a place_n of_o their_o habitation_n after_o their_o expulsion_n out_o of_o palestin_n from_o the_o year_n â—â—09_n till_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_o force_a to_o leave_v that_o island_n by_o solâ—man_n the_o magnificent_a they_o retire_v unto_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n from_o whence_o now_o denominate_v folly_n 529._o from_o who_o digby_n have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o king_n progress_n towards_o â—he_n north_n of_o spain_n to_o lerma_n a_o town_n in_o bisâ—ay_n that_o lerm_v be_v situate_a towards_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o spain_n i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o town_n of_o bisâ—ay_n but_o of_o old_a castille_n situate_a not_o far_o from_o burgos_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o province_n so_o also_o by_o a_o like_a error_n in_o topography_n st._n andrews_n saint_n anderos_n the_o spaniard_n call_v it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o biscay_n 〈◊〉_d 530._o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o well_o know_v haven_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o leon_n and_o oviâ—do_n neighbour_a on_o the_o sea_n to_o bisâ—ay_v â—ut_v no_o part_n thereof_o and_o now_o we_o be_v thus_o fall_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o spain_n i_o shall_v â—ake_v notice_n of_o the_o procuration_n which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n â—o_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n for_o impowr_v he_o to_o espouse_v the_o infantâ—_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o dispensation_n come_v from_o rome_n fol._n 552._o but_o hereof_o thâ—re_o have_v so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n publish_v by_o haimon_n l'strange_v esq_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o observation_n against_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v here_o on_o that_o occasion_n fol._n 567._o indeed_o the_o savoy_n ambassador_n there_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v for_o a_o cross_a match_n with_o france_n for_o himself_o â—_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o spaniard_n try_v all_o way_n and_o use_v all_o artifices_fw-la to_o divert_v the_o treaty_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n but_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n conceivable_a that_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o such_o cross_a alliance_n for_o himself_o as_o be_v here_o allege_a he_o have_v before_o marry_v the_o elder_a sister_n who_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o young_a also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o any_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o any_o of_o his_o young_a brethren_n there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n between_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o england_n and_o any_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n may_v act_v something_o in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n and_o design_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n which_o can_v not_o be_v advance_v by_o any_o such_o suggestion_n as_o be_v here_o lay_v down_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n may_v have_v do_v very_o well_o to_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o give_v we_o such_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o interruption_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o this_o marriage_n by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o indeed_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o go_v in_o run_v over_o the_o most_o material_a error_n and_o defect_n of_o mr._n sanderson_n complete_a history_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o king_n james_n her_o son_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o first_o in_o england_n before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o that_o large_a and_o voluminous_a piece_n entitle_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o i_o propose_v unto_o myself_o no_o other_o end_n than_o first_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o next_o to_o do_v some_o right_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o who_o i_o
look_v on_o as_o a_o man_n well_o principled_a and_o of_o no_o ill_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v it_o be_v intend_v only_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o work_n precedent_n though_o now_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o other_o piece_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o preamble_n to_o that_o as_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o it_o both_o in_o time_n and_o method_n what_o move_v i_o to_o the_o undertake_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n unto_o those_o advertisement_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o wherein_o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o with_o more_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o far_o less_o acrimony_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o garb_n of_o my_o expression_n there_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v his_o most_o unhandsome_a deal_n with_o i_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o second_v by_o a_o more_o ridiculous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spleen_n and_o passion_n in_o his_o post_n hasâ—e_v reply_n etc._n etc._n may_v well_o have_v sharpen_v one_o of_o a_o dull_a edge_n to_o cry_v quittance_n with_o he_o but_o i_o consider_v rather_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o do_v then_o for_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o forget_v the_o lesson_n which_o i_o learn_v in_o one_o of_o the_o moral_n of_o my_o aesop_n fable_n where_o i_o be_v teach_v to_o imitate_v those_o generous_a horse_n qui_fw-la latrantes_fw-la caviculos_fw-la cum_fw-la contempt_n praetereunt_fw-la which_o say_v i_o pass_v on_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o pacific_a mind_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v advertisment_n on_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_a horat._n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poet_n nec_fw-la sic_fw-la incipies_fw-la ut_fw-la scripsit_fw-la scythicus_fw-la olim_fw-la fortunam_fw-la priami_fw-la câ—ntabo_fw-la &_o nobile_fw-la bellum_fw-la quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la quaerit_fw-la hic_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la a_o short_a survey_n of_o mr._n sanderson_n long_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n charles_n as_o also_o of_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v the_o author_n of_o these_o advertisment_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o business_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o write_a history_n as_o to_o the_o compose_v of_o oration_n or_o any_o other_o philosophical_a civil_a or_o divine_a discourse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clearness_n of_o method_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o language_n for_o if_o the_o method_n be_v irregular_a and_o inartificial_a the_o reader_n will_v soon_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o wood_n in_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o travel_v with_o pleasure_n nor_o stand_v still_o with_o profit_n or_o if_o the_o language_n be_v unpleasing_a or_o render_v less_o intelligible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n either_o by_o new_a affect_a word_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o dictionary_n or_o by_o obscure_a expression_n which_o require_v a_o comment_n he_o stand_v deprive_v of_o that_o contentment_n which_o otherwise_o will_v beguile_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n before_o he_o think_v he_o be_v half_a way_n in_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o perspicuous_a comeliness_n of_o word_n and_o a_o regular_a 〈…〉_z nâ—r_o stand_v i_o single_o by_o myself_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o that_o hâ—â—tory_n but_o find_v it_o second_v by_o other_o of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o quality_n a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a friend_n 〈◊〉_d mine_n have_v read_v it_o over_o give_v i_o this_o judgement_n of_o â—_o without_o my_o seek_n and_o as_o such_o time_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d never_o dream_v of_o my_o engage_v in_o this_o business_n i_o 〈◊〉_d spend_v some_o hour_n say_v he_o upon_o his_o other_o two_o history_n of_o maâ—y_v queen_n of_o scoâ—s_n and_o king_n 〈◊〉_d her_o â—on_n wherein_o though_o i_o find_v not_o many_o 〈◊〉_d untruth_n yet_o much_o steal_v from_o 〈…〉_z and_o camden_o and_o methinks_v he_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o like_o a_o historian_n either_o 〈…〉_z compoâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z sentence_n many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o digreâ—â—ons_n â—edious_a and_o impertiment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o private_a adverâ—â—ment_n and_o but_o laâ—ely_o give_v can_v not_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o the_o â—ares_n of_o this_o author_n have_v it_o be_v so_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v rectify_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z or_o method_n and_o therefore_o i_o râ—fer_v he_o to_o a_o passage_n 〈…〉_z book_n entitle_v observation_n upon_o some_o particular_a â—_z and_o passage_n in_o the_o complete_a history_n oâ—_n maâ—y_v queen_n of_o scot_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o be_o sure_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d andâ—_n because_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o author_n of_o which_o observation_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v but_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o note_n and_o 〈◊〉_d paper_n 〈◊〉_d other_o man_n collect_v without_o either_o order_n or_o method_n be_v exceed_o defective_a both_o in_o time_n place_n â—and_v nomination_n and_o write_v in_o so_o unseemly_a and_o disjointed_a a_o stile_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v he_o have_v take_v up_o other_o man_n word_n without_o understand_v their_o matter_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v where_o he_o rail_v on_o person_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o do_v plain_o and_o often_o though_o sometimes_o very_o false_o his_o language_n be_v dark_a harsh_a and_o unintelligible_a according_a to_o this_o last_o censure_n the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n stand_v not_o only_o charge_v with_o want_n of_o â—are_n in_o the_o digest_v of_o his_o matter_n and_o the_o well_o languagâ—ing_v of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o private_a letter_n before_o mention_v but_o with_o rail_v on_o 〈◊〉_d person_n of_o honour_n without_o ground_n or_o truth_n so_o that_o be_v public_o forewarn_v it_o may_v have_v be_v presume_v that_o in_o 〈…〉_z he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o amend_v whatsoever_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o other_o or_o condemn_v in_o it_o but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o haâ—e_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o psalmist_n language_n other_o who_o think_v it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o want_n and_o weakness_n if_o they_o persist_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o before_o they_o walk_v in_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a history_n as_o not_o to_o rank_v he_o with_o the_o first_o though_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o second_o we_o may_v have_v otherwise_o expect_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o those_o particular_n as_o may_v very_o well_o have_v stand_v with_o ingenuity_n and_o without_o disparagement_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o earl_n of_o aâ—undel_n my_o lord_n finch_n and_o sr._n francis_n windeâ—anck_n person_n of_o eminence_n and_o honour_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o lash_n two_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v for_o profess_a papist_n and_o the_o three_o for_o do_v somewhat_o but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o which_o have_v lose_v his_o head_n if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v it_o by_o his_o heel_n his_o method_n as_o perplex_v and_o confuse_a his_o language_n as_o rugged_a and_o uneven_a as_o before_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v it_o do_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o decorum_n to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o this_o king_n alike_o both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n unto_o those_o of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o that_o his_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v with_o better_a colour_n then_o the_o other_o be_v facies_fw-la not_o omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la â—amen_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v i_o know_v some_o who_o affect_v brevity_n do_v many_o time_n fall_v into_o obscurity_n brevis_fw-la esse_fw-la laboro_fw-la obscurus_fw-la â—io_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr art_n poe_fw-mi ica_fw-la but_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o such_o prolixity_n as_o this_o be_v the_o author_n have_v room_n and_o scope_n enough_o to_o express_v himself_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o even_o to_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n which_o render_v he_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a among_o know_v man_n his_o history_n make_v much_o long_o by_o incorporate_n into_o it_o his_o late_a majesty_n most_o excellent_a meditation_n and_o divine_a discourse_n those_o menâ—is_fw-la aureae_fw-la 〈…〉_z comprise_v in_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o his_o solâ—â—udes_n and_o suffering_n a_o book_n which_o rather_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o its_o self_n like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o pâ—â—â—ures_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o pillar_n of_o marble_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o diamond_n then_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o a_o obscure_a writer_n like_o a_o pearl_n
in_o a_o oister-shell_n or_o to_o be_v sow_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o rich_a purple_a cloth_n purpureus_fw-la late_n qui_fw-la splendeat_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n expression_n to_o such_o a_o sorry_a web_n of_o homespun_a yet_o these_o defect_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o have_v either_o be_v more_o careful_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o matter_n or_o diligent_a in_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o matter_n be_v many_o time_n take_v up_o without_o care_n or_o judgement_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o history_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v stow_v with_o thing_n unnecessary_a unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o his_o fail_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o be_v more_o to_o be_v condemn_v beâ—auâ—e_v more_o dangerous_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o worse_a consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o his_o neglect_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o a_o history_n come_v with_o a_o coâ—â—idence_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o bâ—â—_n the_o truth_n though_o possible_o the_o aâ—d_v it_o may_v have_v be_v presume_v the_o rather_o because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v resolvend_v before_o â—and_n â—o_o to_o provoke_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_v he_o who_o he_o will_v as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o his_o error_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v conâ—â—aâ—d_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o if_o such_o a_o provocation_n shall_v be_v â—â—â—banded_v to_o his_o 〈…〉_z but_o however_o he_o go_v oâ—_n and_o lay_v down_o many_o thing_n for_o truth_n which_o either_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o observator_n or_o be_v contradict_v by_o himself_o or_o easy_o discernible_a for_o error_n by_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n not_o study_v 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d chronicle_n or_o the_o weekly_a mâ—râ—uries_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n not_o give_v thâ—_n lest_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o erâ—aâ—a_fw-la either_o â—rom_a the_o press_n or_o from_o the_o pen_n that_o if_o the_o wilful_a 〈…〉_z a_o error_n may_v â—reatâ—_n a_o heresy_n our_o author_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v enroâ—â—â—_n for_o the_o first_o heretic_n in_o point_n of_o history_n and_o why_o â—â—t_n heresy_n â—n_a history_n as_o well_o as_o heresy_n in_o law_n with_o which_o last_o crime_n john_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v accuse_v in_o print_n by_o mr._n justice_n german_n for_o say_v that_o the_o juror_n be_v judge_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o not_o only_o â—n_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n errare_fw-la pâ—ssâ—m_fw-la hereâ—_n icus_fw-la essâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v esteem_v a_o pious_a resoluâ—ion_n in_o a_o case_n of_o divinity_n and_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o history_n philosophy_n law_n or_o physic_n or_o any_o other_o art_n or_o faculty_n of_o what_o â—ort_n soever_o but_o to_o reduce_v these_o several_a item_n to_o a_o 〈…〉_z as_o in_o the_o history_n itself_o consider_v the_o length_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o say_v the_o tediousness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v much_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o register_n of_o succee_a age_n so_o there_o be_v many_o error_n â—it_a to_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o many_o unnecessary_a passage_n which_o may_v very_o judicious_o have_v be_v spare_v &_o suffer_v to_o pass_v by_o without_o remembrance_n his_o hist._n in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o french_a army_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n of_o which_o it_o be_v merry_o say_v by_o old_a captain_n gam_n who_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o from_o a_o hill_n that_o there_o be_v man_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o be_v kill_v enough_o to_o be_v take_v and_o keep_v alive_a and_o enough_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v away_o or_o to_o the_o draw-net_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o fish_n out_o of_o which_o the_o good_a one_o be_v cull_v and_o preserve_v in_o vessel_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v cast_v aside_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o right_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o these_o time_n vâ—inam_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la err_v asset_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n say_v of_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o have_v he_o take_v but_o any_o ordinary_a care_n in_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v before_o advertise_v or_o diligence_n in_o avoid_v those_o error_n which_o he_o so_o often_o fall_v into_o it_o may_v have_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o complete_a history_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o but_o come_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o forest_n of_o oak_n or_o a_o quary_n of_o marble_n out_o of_o which_o material_n may_v be_v hew_v for_o a_o perfect_a fabric_n a_o mole_n indigesta_fw-la like_o the_o ancient_a chaos_n which_o be_v without_o form_n itself_o afford_v matter_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n or_o if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o ore_n which_o be_v purge_v of_o the_o dross_n and_o refine_v in_o the_o language_n may_v pass_v for_o currant_n among_o the_o best_a piece_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o author_n and_o the_o present_a history_n i_o must_v say_v somewhat_o of_o myself_o and_o my_o engage_v in_o the_o survey_n and_o correction_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o about_o midsummer_n last_o mr._n sanderson_n find_v i_o out_o at_o my_o lodging_n in_o london_n where_o after_o some_o ordinary_a civility_n pass_v between_o we_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o history_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o that_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n to_o do_v he_o some_o right_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n which_o he_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v and_o with_o such_o respect_n unto_o my_o person_n that_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o writing_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o may_v use_v his_o pleasure_n i_o have_v a_o purpose_n thereupon_o of_o peruse_v the_o history_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o error_n and_o mistake_v if_o any_o such_o be_v as_o possible_o i_o may_v chance_v to_o meet_v with_o and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o send_v they_o to_o he_o with_o my_o conception_n and_o correction_n in_o a_o private_a way_n that_o he_o may_v do_v himself_o the_o right_n of_o rectify_v they_o in_o a_o short_a review_n and_o join_v that_o review_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o book_n as_o remain_v unsold_a and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o without_o disparagement_n to_o himself_o two_o as_o great_a clerk_n as_o any_o of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o have_v do_v the_o like_a viz._n st._n austin_n in_o his_o retraâ—lations_n and_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o recognition_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o lord_n primate_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n i_o see_v myself_o so_o coarse_o handle_v and_o so_o despiteful_o reproach_v that_o i_o find_v good_a cause_n to_o change_v my_o purpose_n &_o not_o to_o take_v such_o care_n to_o save_v his_o credit_n who_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o less_o of_o i_o seipsum_fw-la deserentem_fw-la omne_fw-la deserunt_fw-la be_v a_o old_a observation_n but_o as_o true_a as_o ancient_a he_o give_v i_o roast-meat_a and_o besprinkle_v i_o with_o a_o little_a court_n holywater_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n but_o beat_v i_o with_o the_o spit_n and_o basle_n i_o all_o over_o with_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o make_v i_o change_v my_o first_o purpose_n and_o intention_n towards_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v i_o be_v never_o at_o a_o great_a conflict_n within_o myself_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n then_o in_o the_o publish_n or_o not_o publish_v of_o these_o follow_a paper_n i_o have_v before_o justify_v myself_o against_o his_o calumny_n and_o charge_n in_o a_o appendix_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o part_n of_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o i_o find_v myself_o concern_v which_o be_v intend_v to_o come_v out_o in_o print_n before_o easter_n last_o and_o thereupon_o i_o
of_o milan_n into_o flanders_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o spaniard_n engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o country_n than_o the_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o their_o army_n to_o march_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o the_o netherl_n it_o may_v have_v remain_v unconquered_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v upon_o some_o compulsory_a course_n to_o bring_v all_o germany_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o end_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a letter_n exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v cancellaria_fw-la bavarica_fw-la as_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o double_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o present_a proscription_n which_o proscription_n be_v issue_v out_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a palatinate_n together_o with_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o best_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o low_a palatinate_n whole_o to_o himself_o that_o his_o force_n may_v be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o till_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o all_o from_o germany_n we_o pass_v into_o scotland_n where_o we_o find_v the_o busy_a archbishop_n so_o he_o call_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o high_a discontentment_n press_v a_o full_a conformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o scotland_n with_o the_o english_a discipline_n so_o here_o and_o hereupon_o the_o credit_n of_o hear-say_n only_a but_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o rather_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n then_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o prologue_n he_o relate_v it_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v a_o design_n not_o once_o but_o always_o after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n to_o reform_v that_o deformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n into_o a_o decent_a discipline_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o receive_v opposition_n and_o intermission_n till_o the_o year_n 1616._o where_o at_o aberdine_n their_o general_n assembly_n of_o clergy_n make_v a_o act_n authorise_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n first_o for_o the_o king_n to_o approve_v which_o be_v so_o considerate_o there_o revise_v and_o return_v for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o practise_v which_o same_o service_n book_n be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o this_o king_n and_o commit_v to_o some_o bishop_n here_o of_o their_o own_o to_o review_v and_o find_v the_o difference_n not_o much_o from_o the_o english_a he_o give_v command_v in_o scotland_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o holy-rood_n house_n at_o eâ—inburgh_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o that_o form_n &_o take_v on_o their_o knee_n once_o a_o month_n the_o bishop_n to_o wear_v his_o rochet_n the_o minister_n his_o surplice_n and_o so_o to_o inure_v the_o people_n by_o precedent_n of_o his_o own_o chapel_n there_o first_o and_o afterward_o in_o all_o part_n for_o the_o public_a the_o scotch_a bishop_n like_v it_o reasonable_a well_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v it_o from_o hence_o upon_o they_o be_v conceive_v somewhat_o too_o much_o dependency_n of_o they_o on_o our_o english_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_v against_o the_o psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a book_n be_v of_o a_o different_a translation_n from_o that_o of_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o english_a answerable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o the_o papist_n better_o approve_v and_o so_o be_v the_o rather_o permit_v by_o the_o king_n as_o to_o win_v they_o the_o better_a to_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v accustom_a to_o the_o scotish_n several_a church_n for_o some_o year_n without_o any_o great_a regret_n and_o now_o particular_o proclaim_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 221._o in_o all_o which_o narrative_n we_o find_v no_o press_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o busy_a archbishop_n how_o busy_a soever_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o introduction_n none_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o nine_o part_n or_o any_o part_n until_o the_o propriâ—tâ—ry_n have_v set_v out_o his_o ten_o part_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o poor_a scotish_n husbandman_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o new_a erection_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o who_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o tithe_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v appropriate_v engross_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a husbandman_n than_o be_v here_o relate_v his_o condition_n have_v be_v miserable_a enough_o it_o not_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o in_o default_n of_o the_o parsone_n or_o his_o bailyff_fw-mi to_o set_v apart_o the_o tithe_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sufficient_a neighbour_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n but_o their_o condition_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o this_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o own_o corn_n though_o the_o tithe_n have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o convenient_a time_n before_o the_o impropriator_n have_v carry_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o most_o intolerable_a slavery_n by_o these_o their_o master_n who_o care_v not_o many_o time_n for_o lose_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v compel_v to_o run_v swear_v fight_z to_o kill_v and_o be_v kill_v too_o as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o which_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o king_n charles_n they_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o base_a and_o disloyal_a people_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o this_o bishop_n john_n maxwell_n minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v set_v up_o by_o laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o find_v he_o eloquent_a and_o factious_a enough_o place_v he_o a_o bulwark_n against_o adverse_a force_n this_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n he_o mean_v be_v by_o the_o king_n prefer_v to_o great_a office_n of_o trust_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n appear_v by_o his_o judicious_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n entitle_v sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o factious_a be_v never_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasco_n by_o who_o he_o be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o a_o factious_a person_n for_o act_v so_o courageous_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a right_n the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n or_o notion_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v a_o faction_n if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o otherwise_o state_v it_o by_o say_v this_o viz._n cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la coëunt_fw-la non_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la the_o like_a unhandsome_a character_n he_o give_v we_o of_o sir_n archiâ—â—â—_n atchison_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_z he_o mean_v his_o first_o come_v out_o of_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o thâ—se_a afâ—er-seditions_n but_o certain_o the_o paâ—â—y_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o such_o temper_n for_o be_v of_o a_o â—udge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n or_o procurator_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n he_o diverâ—â—d_v the_o king_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o intend_a act_n of_o revocation_n which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v more_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n then_o can_v be_v sudden_o extinguish_v advise_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v his_o action_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o
oxford_n farington_n wallinford_n exeter_n and_o some_o other_o place_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n at_o haberdasher_n hall_n and_o admit_v to_o compound_v at_o goldsmith_n hall_n for_o two_o year_n purchase_n but_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v also_o from_o all_o oath_n anâ—_n engagement_n and_o consequent_o from_o that_o accurse_a covenant_n and_o that_o negative_a oath_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o distress_a man_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o entangle_v fol._n 1138._o thus_o fall_v charles_n and_o thus_o all_o britain_n with_o he_o â—_o and_o by_o this_o fall_n there_o fall_v so_o general_a a_o oppression_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o play_v the_o principal_a part_n in_o this_o sad_a tragedy_n become_v ashamed_a of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o the_o scot_n who_o play_v the_o part_n of_o judas_n and_o sell_v their_o natural_a king_n and_o most_o bountiful_a master_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n when_o they_o see_v he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v condemn_v repent_v say_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n for_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n date_v august_n the_o 10._o they_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o wound_n and_o afflict_v they_o then_o his_o majesty_n sad_a condition_n and_o restraint_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o compunction_n as_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o money_n for_o which_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o and_o to_o cast_v it_o down_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n as_o judas_n do_v or_o if_o they_o have_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o purchase_n to_o be_v make_v with_o it_o as_o be_v make_v with_o that_o both_o kingdom_n have_v be_v already_o a_o aceldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n the_o presbyterian_o of_o both_o sort_n as_o well_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n as_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o their_o confederate_n in_o the_o city_n who_o personate_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v arm_v a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o well_o the_o soldier_n as_o the_o clubman_n for_o his_o apprehension_n they_o revile_v he_o in_o most_o shameful_a manner_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o filth_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o such_o foul_a stomach_n they_o buffet_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n assault_v he_o with_o all_o the_o act_n of_o violent_a hostility_n and_o have_v pasâ—â—d_v a_o vote_n among_o themselves_o they_o put_v he_o over_o to_o be_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n begin_v to_o bite_v they_o some_o of_o they_o labour_v before_o hand_n by_o their_o protestation_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o and_o to_o redeem_v the_o king_n from_o that_o inevitable_a danger_n into_o which_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o other_o moreâ—ouâ—ly_n clamor_v both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o press_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a perâ—on_n and_o cast_v all_o the_o guilt_n and_o obloquy_n of_o it_o on_o the_o independent_o the_o independent_o who_o sit_v as_o â—udges_n on_o the_o bench_n and_o plaâ—d_v the_o part_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v push_v forward_o by_o the_o unresistible_a importunity_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o these_o man_n also_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n affirm_v positive_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v murder_v long_o since_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o appear_v by_o m._n milâ—ons_n book_n call_v iconoclasteâ—_n where_o the_o case_n be_v state_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o independents_n and_o therefore_o as_o pilâ—ue_v do_v not_o say_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la or_o behold_v the_o mâ—n_z so_o may_v the_o independent_o say_v when_o they_o bring_v the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o death_n behold_v the_o man_n the_o man_n who_o these_o of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v before_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v neither_o shame_n nor_o sorrow_n which_o can_v recall_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o favour_n which_o they_o now_o can_v show_v hâ—m_n be_v that_o some_o good_a 〈◊〉_d of_o aâ—imathea_n who_o have_v beg_v his_o body_n be_v permit_v to_o burr_n it_o not_o â—n_v a_o tomb_n where_o never_o man_n have_v lâ—in_v before_o but_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o same_o vault_n with_o king_n hen._n â—_o and_o queen_n â—â—ne_n sâ—ymor_n and_o yet_o it_o prove_v but_o a_o half_a favour_n neither_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v inter_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o constant_a observer_n to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o leave_v our_o author_n who_o have_v bring_v this_o great_a king_n to_o the_o grave_n though_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o it_o from_o the_o cradle_n as_o the_o title_n promise_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o consult_v that_o passage_n in_o horacâ—_n against_o he_o put_v forth_o next_o to_o sea_n on_o the_o like_a adventure_n which_o stand_v thus_o recommend_v to_o he_o in_o the_o book_n 〈…〉_z sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la aequam_fw-la viribus_fw-la &_o versate_fw-it diu_fw-la quid_fw-la far_o recusent_fw-la quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la cui_fw-la lecta_fw-la potenter_fw-la erit_fw-la res_fw-la nec_fw-la sacundia_fw-la deseret_fw-la hunc_fw-la nec_fw-la lucidus_fw-la ordo_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v to_o this_o purpose_n elect_a such_o matter_n you_o that_o love_n to_o write_v as_o with_o your_o bark_n may_v bear_v a_o equal_a sail_n for_o he_o which_o on_o such_o subject_n do_v indite_v of_o phrase_n and_o method_n fit_a shall_v never_o fail_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o advertisement_n on_o mr._n sanderson_n history_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n call_v a_o post-haste_a a_o reply_n etc._n etc._n ovid._n metam_fw-la lib._n 1._o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la et_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refâ—lli_fw-la a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a advertisement_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n call_v the_o post-haste_n reply_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o first_o hear_v of_o mr._n sanderson_n post-haste_n reply_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v read_v over_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o descend_v so_o much_o beneath_o myself_o as_o to_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o such_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n die_v soon_o when_o there_o be_v less_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o patience_n and_o contempt_n &_o tulere_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o reliquere_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o do_v be_v common_o the_o most_o approve_a remedy_n against_o all_o such_o calumny_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o petulant_a malice_n but_o be_v there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o matter_n of_o charge_n and_o crimination_n i_o have_v be_v advise_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o least_o otherwise_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o confess_v myself_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n object_v and_o wrong_v my_o innocence_n by_o a_o obstinate_a and_o affect_a silence_n i_o have_v therefore_o yield_v so_o far_o unto_o their_o desire_n as_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o so_o much_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n as_o contain_v matter_n of_o accusation_n which_o i_o shall_v â—ever_v from_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o rif-raf_a and_o scurrility_n of_o it_o which_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o two_o penny_n trifle_n either_o unto_o some_o further_a consideration_n or_o to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o first_o i_o must_v remove_v a_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v trouble_v the_o gentâ—_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o possible_a may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v over-matched_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o difference_n in_o such_o personal_a ability_n as_o either_o of_o we_o may_v pretend_v to_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o many_o hand_n which_o be_v join_v against_o he_o in_o this_o quarrel_n for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o hercules_n to_o contend_v with_o two_o ne_o hercules_n contra_fw-la duos_fw-la as_o the_o proverb_n have_v it_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o be_v press_v and_o put_v to_o it_o by_o so_o many_o helper_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o join_v unto_o i_o
have_v be_v bear_v between_o they_o the_o world_n have_v people_v very_o slow_o and_o never_o increase_v to_o such_o vast_a multitude_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n if_o eve_n have_v not_o twin_v at_o least_o at_o every_o birth_n and_o that_o some_o other_o child_n have_v not_o intervene_v between_o cain_n and_o abel_n not_o be_v cain_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o brother_n birth_n to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o cain_n in_o our_o author_n sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o malefactor_n a_o offender_n a_o murderer_n of_o his_o innocent_a brother_n or_o if_o we_o take_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v then_o some_o score_n of_o person_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o many_o hundred_o and_o consequent_o no_o such_o cain_n among_o the_o four_o primitive_a person_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o author_n will_v fol._n 338._o such_o who_o be_v prelatical_o affect_v must_v acknowledge_v these_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o worthy_a work_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o foundation_n of_o six_o bishopric_n with_o the_o capitular_a body_n school_n almshouse_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o officer_n subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o worthy_a work_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o work_n itself_o by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v prelatical_o affect_v the_o preferment_n of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o learning_n the_o education_n of_o so_o many_o child_n the_o maintenance_n of_o so_o many_o quire-man_n the_o relief_n of_o so_o many_o decay_a and_o impotent_a person_n the_o provision_n make_v for_o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n who_o have_v their_o be_v and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o say_a foundation_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o might_n signify_v a_o worthy_a work_n unless_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o prelatical_a persuasion_n in_o they_o who_o put_v that_o value_n and_o esteem_v upon_o it_o if_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o accidental_a use_n which_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o this_o age_n have_v put_v they_o to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o sell_v all_o the_o land_n which_o several_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o supply_v the_o present_a necessity_n of_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o assure_o such_o as_o be_v now_o found_v in_o college_n or_o possess_v of_o tithe_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o discourse_n which_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v and_o concern_v in_o thâ—m_n except_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o some_o subsequent_a salâ—_n when_o the_o pretend_a exigency_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o any_o prevail_a party_n in_o it_o shall_v require_v the_o sâ—me_n fol._n 340._o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n conceive_v high_o injurious_a to_o thrust_v monk_n and_o nun_n out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n without_o assign_v they_o any_o allowance_n for_o their_o subsistence_n our_o author_n say_v very_o well_o in_o this_o there_o be_v few_o religious_a person_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o house_n except_o those_o that_o suffer_v by_o the_o first_o act_n of_o dissolution_n who_o either_o be_v not_o prefer_v in_o the_o church_n as_o wakeman_n the_o last_o abbot_n of_o tewksbery_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n or_o otherwise_o provide_v of_o some_o liberal_a pension_n according_a to_o their_o age_n want_n and_o quality_n insomuch_o as_o sir_n william_n weston_n lord_n prior_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n johns_n have_v a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n rawson_n the_o subprior_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o thirty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la he_o that_o have_v least_o not_o do_v the_o king_n only_o give_v they_o such_o competent_a pension_n as_o may_v yield_v they_o a_o subsistence_n for_o the_o future_a but_o furnish_v they_o with_o ready_a money_n beforehand_o their_o viaticum_fw-la or_o advance_v money_n as_o it_o be_v towards_o their_o set_n up_o in_o the_o world_n which_o common_o amount_v to_o a_o four_o part_n of_o their_o yearly_a pension_n the_o like_a honest_a care_n to_o which_o i_o find_v in_o our_o author_n history_n of_o waltham_n abbey_n fol._n 8._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canon_n found_v there_o by_o king_n harold_n be_v not_o remove_v thence_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o notwithstanding_o the_o scandalous_a conversation_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o augustinian_n friar_n bring_v into_o their_o place_n doneâ—_n praedictis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la provisum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la till_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v other_o way_n provide_v of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o which_o so_o many_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebendary_n no_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o such_o scandalous_a accusation_n have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o cathedral_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o one_o penny_n towards_o their_o subsistence_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sequester_a clergy_n for_o though_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o their_o wives_n and_o child_n be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o yearly_a profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n yet_o the_o unconscionable_a intruder_n find_v so_o many_o shift_n to_o evade_v that_o order_n that_o very_o few_o enjoy_v the_o just_a benefit_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o do_v find_v their_o attendance_n on_o the_o committee_n for_o plundered_a minister_n so_o troublesome_a and_o chargeable_a to_o they_o that_o it_o do_v hardly_o quit_v the_o cost_n one_o man_n i_o know_v particular_o who_o after_o above_o twenty_o order_n pro_fw-la and_o conâ—_n and_o the_o ride_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o mile_n backward_o and_o forward_o beside_o a_o chargeable_a stay_n in_o london_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o make_v a_o private_a agreement_n with_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o take_v a_o ten_o part_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o five_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o late_a bill_n by_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a intruder_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o sequestered_a clergy_n for_o term_n of_o life_n for_o though_o it_o be_v thereby_o provide_v that_o the_o commissioner_n for_o reject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o grant_v a_o five_o part_n together_o with_o the_o arrear_n thereof_o to_o the_o sequester_a and_o eâ—ected_a clergy_n yet_o be_v the_o bill_n clog_v with_o two_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v it_o altogether_o unuseful_a to_o some_o and_o may_v make_v it_o little_a beneficial_a unto_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o who_o have_v either_o thirty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o real_a or_o five_o hundred_o pound_n in_o personal_a estate_n by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o who_o have_v have_v some_o hundred_o of_o pound_n yearly_a to_o maintain_v their_o family_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o so_o poor_a a_o pittance_n as_o will_v hardly_o keep_v their_o child_n from_o beg_v in_o the_o open_a street_n by_o the_o other_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n that_o not_o exceed_v the_o five_o part_n they_o may_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a sequester_a clergy_n as_o much_o and_o as_o little_a as_o they_o please_v under_o that_o proportion_n and_o one_o i_o know_v particular_o in_o this_o case_n also_o who_o for_o a_o arrear_n of_o twelve_o year_n out_o of_o a_o benefice_n rent_v former_o at_o 250_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v obtain_v but_o 3_o l._n 6_o s._n 8_o d._n the_o first_o intruder_n be_v still_o live_v and_o possess_v of_o that_o benefice_n and_o no_o more_o than_o 20_o mark_n par_fw-fr annum_fw-la for_o his_o future_a subsistence_n which_o be_v but_o a_o nineteen_o part_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o five_o and_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o rather_o that_o if_o these_o pepper_v shall_v chance_v to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cause_v the_o say_a bill_n to_o be_v review_v and_o make_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o more_o certain_a and_o extensive_a than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a our_o author_n may_v have_v save_v i_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o application_n have_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v the_o poor_a clergy_n any_o right_n as_o he_o seldom_o do_v for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o need_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o passage_n in_o
his_o very_a book_n fol._n 283._o which_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v once_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n easy_a to_o do_v and_o useful_a when_o do_v of_o such_o house_n of_o cistercian_n templar_n and_o hospitaller_n which_o be_v found_v since_o the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o go_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o tithe-free_a to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o on_o second_o thought_n i_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o as_o not_o sure_a on_o such_o discovery_n of_o any_o blessing_n from_o such_o minister_n which_o shall_v gain_v but_o certain_a of_o many_o curse_n from_o such_o layman_n who_o shall_v lose_v thereby_o so_o he_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o for_o a_o usual_a say_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n that_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n the_o reproach_n of_o discontent_a people_n and_o the_o frown_n of_o his_o mistress_n shall_v never_o sleep_v a_o quiet_a hour_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o fol._n 357._o but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o great_a cost_n to_o the_o crown_n only_o by_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o place_n from_o a_o late_o make_v cathedral_n to_o a_o abbey_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n which_o though_o it_o suffer_v many_o change_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o such_o change_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o a_o cathedral_n to_o a_o abbey_n without_o any_o other_o alteration_n which_o come_v in_o between_o for_o when_o the_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o an._n 1539._o it_o be_v make_v a_o deanery_n will._n benson_n be_v the_o first_o dean_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o he_o make_v it_o a_o episcopal_n see_v or_o cathedral_n church_n and_o place_v thomas_n thurlby_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o thurlby_n be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n anno_fw-la 1550._o the_o bishopric_n be_v suppress_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o church_n cease_v from_o be_v cathedral_n continue_v as_o a_o deanery_n only_o till_o the_o 21._o of_o november_n 1557._o at_o what_o time_n dr._n hugh_n weston_n the_o then_o dean_n thereof_o unwilling_o remove_v to_o windsor_n make_v room_n for_o fecknaâ—_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o so_o restore_v it_o once_o again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o abbey_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 359._o nor_o can_v i_o find_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n any_o particular_a statute_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o râ—ign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o these_o order_n be_v nominatim_fw-la suppress_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o the_o several_a order_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v not_o suppress_v nominatim_fw-la except_o that_o of_o st._n johns_n by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o second_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o statute_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o house_n have_v no_o legal_a settlement_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v queen_n mary_n be_v vest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o grant_v mortmain_n and_o consequent_o of_o sound_v these_o religious_a house_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n three_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o statute_n though_o our_o author_n never_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o such_o good_a luck_n i_o find_v he_o apt_a enough_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o statute_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la usquam_fw-la esse_fw-la putat_fw-la nusquam_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n and_o such_o a_o statute_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v and_o relate_v to_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o sound_v the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n but_o be_v a_o unprint_v statute_n and_o of_o private_a use_n it_o easy_o may_v escape_v our_o author_n diligence_n though_o it_o do_v not_o camden_n who_o be_v either_o better_o â—ighted_v 4â—9_n or_o more_o concern_v have_v a_o view_n thereof_o for_o tell_v â—s_n how_o the_o monk_n with_o their_o abbot_n have_v be_v set_v in_o possession_n again_o by_o queen_n mary_n he_o after_o add_v that_o they_o within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n elizabeth_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o collegiate_n church_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o seminary_n or_o nurse_n garden_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 369._o jesuit_n the_o last_o and_o new_a of_o all_o order_n the_o new_a if_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o the_o last_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oratorian_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a brood_n the_o jesuit_n found_v by_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o spaniard_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o thiâ—d_o anno_fw-la 1540_o the_o oratorian_n found_v by_o philip_n meriâ—_n a_o florentine_a and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1564._o by_o which_o account_n these_o oratorian_n be_v young_a brethren_n to_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o consequent_o the_o jesuit_n not_o the_o last_o and_o new_a of_o religious_a order_n animadversion_n on_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n mary_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o our_o author_n pass_v light_o over_o though_o very_o full_a of_o action_n and_o great_a alteration_n and_o heâ—e_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a quaere_fw-la which_o he_o make_v about_o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o king_n among_o which_o we_o find_v one_o concern_v the_o religious_a keep_n of_o the_o holiday_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o people_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o labour_n upon_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o that_o scrupulosity_n to_o abstain_v from_o work_v on_o those_o day_n do_v grievous_o offend_v god_n our_o author_n heâ—upon_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v fol._n 375._o whether_o in_o the_o 24_o injunction_n labour_v in_o time_n of_o harvest_n upon_o holiday_n and_o festival_n relate_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n or_o be_v inclusive_a of_o the_o lordsday_n also_o be_v not_o our_o author_n a_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n and_o â—â—â—dious_a to_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o antiquity_n we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o quaere_fw-la the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o for_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 5_o and_o 6_o of_o edward_n the_o six_o c._n 3._o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphany_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o rest_n still_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v viz._n that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n and_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o or_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o holiday_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o their_o free-wil_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o law_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n for_o further_o open_v of_o which_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o sir_n john_n haywoods_n history_n of_o this_o king_n that_o not_o the_o country_n only_o but_o the_o court_n be_v indulge_v the_o liberty_n of_o attend_v but_o ness_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o king_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v upon_o sunday_n attend_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n 353._o dispatch_v answer_n to_o letter_n for_o good_a order_n of_o the_o state_n and_o make_v full_a dispatch_n of_o all_o thing_n conclude_v the_o week_n before_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o on_o every_o sunday_n night_n the_o king_n secretary_n shall_v deliver_v he_o a_o memorial_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n in_o the_o week_n ensue_v which_o order_n have_v our_o author_n
with_o a_o windy_a etc._n etc._n a_o cheveral_a word_n which_o may_v be_v stretch_v as_o man_n will_v measure_v it_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v nothing_o somewhat_o be_v here_o subjoin_v by_o our_o author_n in_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o the_o rest_n make_v up_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la only_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o observe_v not_o this_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o oath_n be_v first_o under_o consideration_n or_o why_o he_o signify_v not_o his_o dissent_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o show_v some_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v he_o to_o object_n against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n to_o signify_v his_o dislike_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v then_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o condemn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v past_a remedy_n but_o mala_fw-la mâ—ns_fw-la malus_fw-la animus_n as_o the_o say_n be_v the_o convocation_n have_v no_o ill_a intent_n in_o it_o when_o they_o pass_v it_o so_o though_o some_o few_o out_o of_o their_o perverseness_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n on_o it_o and_o spoil_v a_o honest-meaning_n text_n with_o a_o factious_a gloss._n but_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o author_n as_o he_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o ibid._n some_o bishop_n be_v very_o forward_o in_o press_v this_o oath_n even_o before_o the_o time_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o a_o liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o all_o to_o deliberate_v thereon_o until_o the_o feast_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n some_o present_o press_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o diocese_n for_o the_o take_v thereof_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o our_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o convocation_n when_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o oath_n be_v frame_v that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o canon_n itself_o since_o the_o book_n come_v out_o he_o have_v not_o else_o dream_v of_o a_o liberty_n of_o deliberation_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o canon_n give_v not_o the_o synod_n do_v indeed_o decree_n that_o all_o archbishop_n 1640._o and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o place_n exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a shall_v before_o the_o second_o day_n of_o november_n next_o ensue_v take_v the_o follow_a oath_n against_o all_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o take_v before_o the_o second_o of_o november_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o liberty_n of_o deliberation_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o therefore_o if_o some_o bishop_n do_v press_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n assoon_o as_o they_o return_v home_o from_o the_o convocation_n they_o may_v well_o do_v it_o by_o the_o canon_n without_o make_v any_o such_o essay_n of_o their_o activity_n if_o providence_n as_o our_o author_n most_o wise_o word_n it_o have_v not_o prevent_v they_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v require_v their_o clergy_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o their_o knee_n as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o canon_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v scruple_n at_o it_o consider_v the_o gravity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o business_n which_o he_o be_v about_o but_o then_o ibid._n the_o exception_n of_o exception_n be_v because_o they_o be_v general_o condemn_v as_o illegal_o pass_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o fundamental_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v enough_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n not_o general_o condemn_v either_o as_o illegal_o pass_v or_o as_o tend_v to_o prejudice_v of_o the_o subject_n right_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o scarce_o so_o much_o as_o condemn_v by_o any_o for_o those_o respect_n but_o by_o such_o who_o it_o concern_v for_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o design_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v their_o own_o but_o because_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o that_o parliament_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o mr._n maynard_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o committee_n of_o lord_n against_o the_o canon_n 180._o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o last_o convocation_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n without_o common_a consent_n in_o parliament_n because_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o peer_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o great_a counsel_n our_o parliament_n do_v succeed_v which_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o clergy_n can_v make_v no_o canon_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n in_o parliament_n it_o must_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n can_v make_v no_o statute_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v mix_v assembly_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o laic_n as_o of_o ecclesiastics_n and_o the_o matter_n there_o conclude_v on_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n also_o law_n be_v pass_v as_o common_o in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a governance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o canon_n for_o the_o regulate_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v religion_n but_o these_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o time_n ensue_v the_o clergy_n do_v their_o work_n by_o themselves_o without_o any_o confirmation_n from_o the_o king_n or_o parliament_n till_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o great_a counsel_n as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v it_o be_v because_o that_o ancient_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n though_o neither_o peer_n nor_o people_n vote_v in_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v some_o check_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o argument_n about_o the_o disuse_n of_o the_o general_a make_n of_o such_o church_n law_n but_o check_v or_o repine_v at_o the_o proceed_n of_o any_o superior_a court_n make_v not_o the_o act_n thereof_o illegal_a for_o if_o it_o do_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o will_v be_v repute_v of_o no_o force_n or_o illegal_o make_v because_o the_o clergy_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v check_v and_o think_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o check_v for_o theiâ—_n be_v exclude_v which_o check_v of_o the_o commons_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o thosâ—_n ancient_a author_n which_o the_o gentleman_n cite_v but_o in_o the_o remonstrance_n tender_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o exemplify_v at_o large_a in_o these_o animadversion_n lib._n 3._o n._n 61._o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v not_o come_v within_o the_o walk_n of_o a_o common_a lawyer_n i_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o the_o parliament_n 51._o edw._n 3._o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o commons_o fâ—nding_v themselves_o aggrieve_v as_o well_o with_o certain_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o with_o some_o law_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v late_o pass_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n put_v in_o a_o bill_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o no_o act_n nor_o ordinance_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o say_v commons_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o any_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o give_v consent_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v this_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v car_fw-fr eux_fw-fr ne_fw-fr veulent_a estre_fw-fr obligez_fw-fr a_fw-fr nul_fw-fr de_fw-fr vos_fw-fr estatuz_fw-fr ne_fw-fr ordinance_n faitz_fw-fr sanz_fw-fr leur_fw-fr assent_n because_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bound_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n by_o any_o statute_n act_n or_o ordinance_n make_v without_o their_o assent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n
if_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o be_v utter_o extinguisheâ—_n coâ—ld_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o first_o the_o lady_n katherine_n stuart_n daughter_n to_o james_n the_o second_o from_o who_o and_o not_o immediate_o from_o james_n the_o first_o he_o must_v fetch_v his_o pedigree_n be_v first_o marry_v to_o robert_n lord_n boide_a earl_n of_o arran_n from_o who_o be_v forcible_o take_v by_o her_o brother_n king_n james_n the_o three_o and_o marry_v in_o she_o say_v husband_n life_n time_n sir_n james_n hamilton_n the_o especial_a favourite_n of_o that_o king_n she_o carry_v with_o she_o for_o her_o dower_n the_o earldom_n of_o arran_n the_o child_n bear_v of_o this_o adulterous_a bed_n can_v pretend_v no_o title_n to_o that_o crown_n if_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o james_n the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o shall_v have_v chance_v to_o fail_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o flaw_n as_o great_a as_o this_o for_o james_n the_o grand_a child_n of_o this_o james_n have_v first_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o scotland_n and_o afterward_o consider_v that_o cardinal_n betâ—n_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andâ—ews_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n put_v she_o away_o and_o marry_v a_o niece_n or_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o first_o wife_n still_o live_v by_o who_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o first_o marquesse_n of_o hamilton_n who_o grandchild_n james_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o goodly_a pedigree_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 149._o m._n rogers_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n say_v that_o since_o the_o suppression_n of_o puritan_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n parker_n grindal_n and_o whitgift_n none_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o that_o archbishop_n grindal_n be_v a_o suppressor_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v strange_a to_o i_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o any_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o action_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o our_o historian_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n for_o be_v a_o chief_a patron_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o prophesying_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a to_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o do_v m._n rogers_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o puritan_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o continue_v multiply_v their_o number_n and_o grow_v strong_a even_o headstrong_a in_o bâ—ldnesse_n and_o schism_n till_o the_o die_a day_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n fol._n 151._o but_o wâ—y_o to_o a_o foreign_a title_n and_o not_o at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o english_a as_o in_o ireland_n he_o have_v tâ—_n all_o see_v there_o our_o author_n make_v a_o quaery_n why_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v his_o party_n here_o in_o england_n shall_v rather_o take_v his_o title_n from_o chalcedon_n in_o greece_n then_o from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o of_o ireland_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o though_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a reason_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o thereunto_o which_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o reader_n knowledge_n and_o he_o i_o will_v have_v know_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o prince_n â—â—arles_n be_v in_o spain_n and_o the_o dispensation_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o conclave_n that_o some_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n gloucester_n chester_n durham_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la the_o better_a to_o manage_v and_o improve_v their_o increase_a hope_n intelligence_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n here_o in_o england_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o such_o a_o thing_n one_o of_o they_o who_o former_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o mighty_a secret_a assure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o know_v what_o a_o great_a exasperation_n it_o will_v give_v the_o king_n and_o consequent_o how_o much_o it_o must_v incense_v he_o against_o the_o catholic_n away_o with_o this_o intelligence_n go_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o the_o king_n who_o take_v fire_n thereat_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o late_o at_o night_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o to_o require_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o master_n to_o take_v some_o course_n that_o those_o proceed_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o that_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n shall_v advance_v no_o further_o the_o lord_n keeper_n find_v the_o ambassador_n ready_a to_o send_v away_o his_o packet_n who_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o news_n command_v his_o carrier_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o whole_a business_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o king_n impart_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o his_o court_n who_o present_o send_v hiâ—_n dispatch_n to_o the_o pope_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v stop_v by_o this_o devise_n and_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n end_v in_o a_o rupture_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o jesuit_n come_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n lodging_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o facetious_a manner_n thank_v he_o most_o humble_o for_o the_o good_a office_n he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o society_n for_o break_v the_o bear_n off_o which_o blow_n all_o the_o friend_n they_o bid_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o buckler_n which_o story_n as_o i_o hear_v from_o his_o lordship_n own_o mouth_n with_o no_o small_a contentment_n so_o seem_v he_o to_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o trick_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o fol._n 162._o the_o german_a war_n make_v by_o gustavus_n a_o pretention_n and_o but_o a_o pretention_n for_o liberty_n to_o the_o oppress_a prince_n which_o proposition_n as_o it_o stand_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o success_n of_o his_o war_n for_o when_o he_o first_o undertake_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o on_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o denmark_n and_o many_o of_o the_o afflict_a and_o disinherit_v prince_n he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o entertain_v any_o other_o thought_n then_o to_o restore_v the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n to_o their_o former_a right_n for_o do_v whereof_o his_o army_n be_v defray_v by_o the_o joint_a charge_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o confederate_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o the_o town_n and_o province_n which_o he_o have_v force_v from_o the_o emperor_n force_n before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o tilly_n at_o the_o valley_n of_o lipsick_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o liberty_n and_o empire_n of_o germany_n and_o hitherto_o his_o intent_n be_v real_a not_o pretentionall_a only_o but_o after_o that_o great_a victory_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o all_o franconia_n and_o the_o low_a palatinate_n under_o his_o absolute_a command_n though_o he_o continue_v his_o pretension_n yet_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n swear_v the_o people_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o rank_n which_o submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o king_n and_o crown_n of_o sweden_n this_o as_o it_o first_o discover_v his_o ambition_n of_o the_o first_o design_n which_o bring_v he_o over_o so_o be_v it_o note_v that_o his_o affair_n never_o prosper_v after_o receive_v first_o a_o check_n from_o wallenstein_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o noremberg_n and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n wound_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o lutzen_n fol._n 174._o and_o now_o they_o revive_v the_o sabbatarian_n controversy_n which_o be_v begin_v five_o year_n since_o bradburn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o sabbatarian_n quarrel_n our_o author_n have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o several_a particular_n the_o business_n first_o be_v not_o right_o limn_v the_o come_n out_o of_o bradburns_n book_n be_v place_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1628._o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v until_o five_o year_n after_o but_o be_v publish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o
king_n as_o our_o author_n word_n be_v it_o give_v the_o king_n occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a tendency_n of_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o downright_a judâ—â—sme_n and_o thereupon_o to_o quicken_v the_o revive_n of_o his_o father_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n in_o which_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v date_n the_o 18._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1633._o a_o remedy_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unreasonable_o to_o prevent_v and_o perhaps_o too_o late_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n if_o bradburns_n book_n have_v be_v publish_v six_o year_n before_o as_o our_o author_n make_v 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n second_o relate_v this_o very_a business_n of_o bradburnes_n book_n or_o rather_o of_o barbarous_a book_n as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o fol._n 196._o must_v either_o be_v confess_v to_o speak_v vngrammatical_o or_o else_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o barbarous_a book_n must_v be_v one_o chief_a motive_n for_o set_v out_o that_o declaration_n by_o king_n james_n anno._n 1618._o three_o this_o bradbuâ—u_n be_v not_o make_v a_o convert_n by_o the_o high_a commission_n couâ—t_n bâ—t_a by_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o some_o learned_a divine_n to_o which_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o and_o which_o by_o god_n blessing_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o become_v a_o convert_v and_o free_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o bishop_n white_a relate_v the_o story_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1635._o four_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 175._o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o minister_n to_o publish_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o lay-officer_n or_o a_o constable_n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o minister_n by_o any_o express_a command_n of_o the_o king_n but_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v withal_o how_o the_o bishop_n can_v take_v order_n that_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o constable_n and_o other_o lay-officer_n who_o our_o author_n think_v more_o proper_a for_o that_o employment_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishopâ—_n command_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o â—ad_a nâ—_n authority_n so_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o such_o duty_n from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o churchwarden_n which_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o ordinary_a it_o happen_v many_o time_n especial_o in_o countrey-village_n that_o they_o can_v read_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o publication_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v takeâ—_n a_o oath_n oâ—_n canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n must_v consequent_o bâ—_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o employment_n implicit_o intend_v though_o not_o explicit_o name_v in_o the_o declaration_n as_o many_o mistake_v there_o be_v concern_v the_o decay_n and_o repair_v of_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o first_o the_o high_a spire_n be_v not_o burn_v down_o by_o accident_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 176._o that_o vulgar_a error_n have_v be_v confute_v long_o ago_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o paul_n steeple_n by_o lightning_n have_v for_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o occur_v in_o the_o chronology_n of_o our_o common_a almanac_n that_o dreadful_a accident_n not_o happen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n who_o leave_v his_o pan_n of_o coal_n there_o when_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n be_v the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o that_o mischief_n second_o the_o commission_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o church_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n come_v not_o out_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o where_o our_o author_n place_v it_o but_o have_v past_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o year_n before_o anno_fw-la 1631._o three_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o west_n end_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 177._o the_o choir_n or_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o finish_v before_o the_o western_a part_n or_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v undertake_v four_o the_o little_a church_n call_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o willing_o take_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o parishioner_n oppose_v it_o very_o strong_o and_o declare_v as_o much_o unwillingness_n as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o fifthly_o the_o lord_n mayor_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v be_v not_o name_v sir_n robert_n 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o sir_n robert_n ducy_n advance_v by_o â—is_n majesty_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o baronet_n as_o by_o the_o commission_n do_v appear_v so_o many_o mistake_n in_o so_o few_o linâ—â—_n be_v not_o easy_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o author_n but_o our_o present_a histâ—â—rian_a but_o we_o proceed_v fol._n 179._o â—he_n turkâ—_n hâ—ve_v auxiliary_a friendship_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tartar_n chrim_a from_o who_o ancestor_n tamburlaine_n proceed_v â—_o a_o proposition_n strange_o mix_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o turk_n have_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o the_o tartar_n chrim_n and_o no_o less_o false_a that_o tamburlaine_n descend_v from_o he_o all_o who_o have_v write_v of_o that_o great_a prince_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o og_n or_o zaincham_a the_o cham_n of_o zagathey_n a_o province_n some_o thousand_o of_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o tartar-chrim_a which_o og_n or_o zâ—in-châ—m_a be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o another_o zâ—in-cham_a the_o three_o great_a cham_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o he_o the_o grandchild_n of_o cingis_n the_o first_o great_a cham_fw-mi who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mighty_a and_o for_o a_o time_n most_o terrible_a empire_n whereas_o the_o chrim-tartar_n or_o the_o tartar-chrim_a as_o our_o authâ—r_n call_v he_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d from_o lochtan-cham_a descend_v from_o one_o bathu_n or_o roydo_o a_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o tartar_n who_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o hoccata_n the_o second_o great_a cham_n subdue_v these_o country_n but_o this_o mistake_n i_o shall_v more_o easy_o pardon_v in_o our_o author_n than_o another_o of_o like_a nature_n touch_v vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v the_o forth_o of_o that_o name_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n sigismond_n in_o that_o kingdom_n vladislaus_n the_o fâ—â—rth_n say_v he_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n sigismond_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n prefer_v to_o the_o â—hroâ—e_n fol._n 182._o in_o which_o few_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v for_o first_o vlâ—dislâ—us_o who_o succeed_v sigâ—smund_n be_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o his_o son_n and_o second_o he_o succeed_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vladislaus_n the_o four_o but_o of_o vladâ—slâ—us_a the_o sevenâ—h_o add_v herein_o his_o make_n of_o smolensko_n a_o town_n of_o pâ—land_n ibid._n which_o most_o of_o our_o geograpâ—ers_n have_v place_v in_o râ—ssia_n a_o town_n whâ—ch_v sometime_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o hâ—th_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o pole_n though_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n which_o can_v no_o more_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o polish_v town_n than_o calais_n may_v be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v a_o english_a colony_n because_o once_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o english_a nor_o do_v our_o author_n speâ—k_v more_o proper_o i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o understand_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n then_o of_o those_o of_o poland_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 185._o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o its_o subjection_n to_o king_n charles_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o subjection_n tender_v by_o that_o people_n to_o king_n charles_n then_o by_o those_o of_o his_o other_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n second_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 186._o that_o mountâ—oy_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o war_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o true_a in_o that_o neither_o â—or_a the_o war_n be_v end_v by_o mountjoy_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o kingsale_n by_o which_o that_o great_a rebel_n the_o earl_n